The churches and ministery of England, true churches and true ministery. Cleared, and proved, in a sermon / preach'd the 4th of May at Wiviliscombe; before a numerous congregation assembled together to hear the opposition, which had been long threatned to be made that day, by Mr Collier and others of his party, who, with the greatest strength the West would afford them, were present at the sermon. Wherein were these five things undeniably proved: 1. That a mixture of prophane and scandalous persons with reall saints, is not inconsistent with the Church of God or a true church. ... 5. And then, they also must needs be guilty, who forsake true churches and a lawfull ministry, to follow and hear unsent preachers. By Francis Fullwood minister of the Gospel at Staple Fitzpane in the county of Somerset. Before it there is an epistle and preface, shewing the manner, and a narrative subjoyned shewing the substance of the dispute after the sermon, (both which lasted nine hours.) Set forth by the ministers that were at the dispute, and attested under their hands.

Collier, Thomas, fl. 1691
Darby, Charls
Fullwood, Francis, d. 1693
Publisher: Printed by A M for George Treagle at Taunton and are to be sold at London by William Roybould at the Unicorn in Pauls Church yard
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1652
Approximate Era: Interregnum
TCP ID: A85043 ESTC ID: R202166 STC ID: F2498
Subject Headings: Church of England -- Apologetic works; Infant baptism; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 THE CHURCHES & MINISTERY of ENGLAND, True Churches, and true Ministery. 1 COR. 1. 2. To the Church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be Saints, with all that in every place call upon the Name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. THE CHURCHES & MINISTERY of ENGLAND, True Churches, and true Ministry. 1 COR. 1. 2. To the Church of God which is At Corinth, to them that Are sanctified in christ jesus, called to be Saints, with all that in every place call upon the Name of jesus christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1, j n2, cc j n1. crd np1. crd crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1, p-acp pno32 cst vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1, vvd pc-acp vbi n2, p-acp d cst p-acp d n1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 po12 n1, av-d png32 cc png12. (4) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 CAP. I. The Text opened and expounded. CAP. I. The Text opened and expounded. np1 np1 dt n1 vvd cc vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 0 Page 1
2 THese words conteining the object of Pauls salutation, shew us to whom he sends and dedicates this his Epistle, viz. in the first and stricter place, to the Church of God at Corinth; THese words containing the Object of Paul's salutation, show us to whom he sends and dedicates this his Epistle, viz. in the First and Stricter place, to the Church of God At Corinth; d n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vvb pno12 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz d po31 n1, n1 p-acp dt ord cc jc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
3 and then more at large and secondarily, to the Churches of God all the world over; and then more At large and secondarily, to the Churches of God all the world over; cc av av-dc p-acp j cc av-j, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 d dt n1 a-acp; (5) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
4 even as it is subjoined, with all that in every place call upon (that is, by a Senecdoche, worship) the Name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours; even as it is subjoined, with all that in every place call upon (that is, by a Synecdoche, worship) the Name of jesus christ our Lord, both theirs and ours; av c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, p-acp d cst p-acp d n1 vvb p-acp (cst vbz, p-acp dt n1, n1) dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 po12 n1, av-d png32 cc png12; (5) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
5 that is, Jesus Christ, their Lord, as well as ours. that is, jesus christ, their Lord, as well as ours. cst vbz, np1 np1, po32 n1, c-acp av c-acp png12. (5) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
6 Now, to be the more particular and pertinent, we pitch upon the first and stricter object here of this salutation and dedication; Now, to be the more particular and pertinent, we pitch upon the First and Stricter Object Here of this salutation and dedication; av, pc-acp vbi dt av-dc j cc j, pns12 vvb p-acp dt ord cc jc n1 av pp-f d n1 cc n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 1
7 touching which the text affords, First its appellation the Church; with, Secondly, its description, and that three waies. touching which the text affords, First its appellation the Church; with, Secondly, its description, and that three ways. vvg r-crq dt n1 vvz, ord po31 n1 dt n1; p-acp, ord, po31 n1, cc d crd n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 1
8 1. It is described in its specification, the Church of God. 2. Its situation, the Church of God at Corinth. 3. Its qualification, 'Tis sanctified in Christ Jesus, and called to be holy; 1. It is described in its specification, the Church of God. 2. Its situation, the Church of God At Corinth. 3. Its qualification, It's sanctified in christ jesus, and called to be holy; crd pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f np1. crd po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. crd po31 n1, pn31|vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc vvd pc-acp vbi j; (5) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
9 all which we shall briefly run over again, and, clearing the same, make the way more plain for our following discourse. all which we shall briefly run over again, and, clearing the same, make the Way more plain for our following discourse. d r-crq pns12 vmb av-j vvi a-acp av, cc, vvg dt d, vvb dt n1 av-dc j p-acp po12 j-vvg n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
10 The word NONLATINALPHABET (most easily derived from NONLATINALPHABET, evoco ) here rendred the Church, is frequently used for any company assembled together for any cause, both in prophane and holy Scriptures. The word (most Easily derived from, evoco) Here rendered the Church, is frequently used for any company assembled together for any cause, both in profane and holy Scriptures. dt n1 (av-ds av-j vvn p-acp, fw-it) av vvn dt n1, vbz av-j vvn p-acp d n1 vvn av p-acp d n1, av-d p-acp j cc j n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
11 We may reduce all kinde of assemblies to these three, Sinfull, Civil, or Sacred, and finde this word expressing them all. We may reduce all kind of assemblies to these three, Sinful, Civil, or Sacred, and find this word expressing them all. pns12 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d crd, j, j, cc j, cc vvi d n1 vvg pno32 d. (5) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
12 For first, there is a sinfull Church, the Congregation of evil doers. For First, there is a sinful Church, the Congregation of evil doers. p-acp ord, pc-acp vbz dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
13 Secondly, There is a Civil Church, Acts 19. 36. And lastly, There is a sacred or a godly Church, Secondly, There is a Civil Church, Acts 19. 36. And lastly, There is a sacred or a godly Church, ord, pc-acp vbz dt j n1, n2 crd crd cc ord, pc-acp vbz dt j cc dt j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
14 as this the Church of Corinth was, which is here so plainly distinguished from the two former, by this speciall attribute, Of God: It is not the Church of the devil or men, but the Church of God at Corinth. as this the Church of Corinth was, which is Here so plainly distinguished from the two former, by this special attribute, Of God: It is not the Church of the Devil or men, but the Church of God At Corinth. c-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds, r-crq vbz av av av-j vvn p-acp dt crd j, p-acp d j n1, pp-f np1: pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
15 But this same [ Church of God ] is of various use and meaning too, But this same [ Church of God ] is of various use and meaning too, p-acp d d [ n1 pp-f np1 ] vbz pp-f j n1 cc n1 av, (5) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 2
16 and a little inquiry made thereinto we shall finde a help and furtherance to us in our way. and a little inquiry made thereinto we shall find a help and furtherance to us in our Way. cc dt j n1 vvd av pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 2
17 1. The Scripture means sometimes by the Church of God, the whole invisible, mysticall body of Jesus Christ, viz. the whole number of the elect both in Heaven and earth that are or shall be gathered into one under Christ the head, Ephes. 5. 23. Col. 1. 24, 25. 2. Sometimes again the Scrpture useth the Church of God for the universall visible Church, which consisteth of all the particular Churches and persons) with their children) throughout the world that profess the true religion: 1. The Scripture means sometime by the Church of God, the Whole invisible, mystical body of jesus christ, viz. the Whole number of the elect both in Heaven and earth that Are or shall be gathered into one under christ the head, Ephesians 5. 23. Col. 1. 24, 25. 2. Sometime again the Scripture uses the Church of God for the universal visible Church, which Consisteth of all the particular Churches and Persons) with their children) throughout the world that profess the true Religion: crd dt n1 vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j-jn j, j n1 pp-f np1 np1, n1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n-vvn av-d p-acp n1 cc n1 cst vbr cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp pi p-acp np1 dt n1, np1 crd crd np1 crd crd, crd crd av av dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j j n1, r-crq vvz pp-f d dt j n2 cc n2) p-acp po32 n2) p-acp dt n1 cst vvb dt j n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 2
18 So it is used 1 Cor. 12. 12. 3. Sometimes also by a Metonimy, for the place it self where a certain number of the visible Church use to assemble. So 1 Cor. 11. 4. Sometimes also by a Synecdoche, for any number of Church-members where ever they be. So it is used 1 Cor. 12. 12. 3. Sometime also by a Metonymy, for the place it self where a certain number of the visible Church use to assemble. So 1 Cor. 11. 4. Sometime also by a Synecdoche, for any number of Church-members where ever they be. av pn31 vbz vvn crd np1 crd crd crd av av p-acp dt np1, p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 c-crq dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvi pc-acp vvi. av crd np1 crd crd av av p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 c-crq av pns32 vbb. (5) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 2
19 So in 1 Cor. 16. 19. Col. 4. 5. So in 1 Cor. 16. 19. Col. 4. 5. av p-acp crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd (5) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 2
20 5. And lastly, Sometimes for a particular visible Church, whether it consists of one Congregation or more, 5. And lastly, Sometime for a particular visible Church, whither it consists of one Congregation or more, crd cc ord, av p-acp dt j j n1, cs pn31 vvz pp-f crd n1 cc av-dc, (5) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 2
21 as the Church at Jerusalem, Smyrna, Thyatira, &c. and so in the text, the Church of God at Corinth. as the Church At Jerusalem, Smyrna, Thyatira, etc. and so in the text, the Church of God At Corinth. c-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, np1, np1, av cc av p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 3
22 So far then we are come, having found this Epistle sent to a Church, and that a Church of God, and the Church of God at Corinth too. So Far then we Are come, having found this Epistle sent to a Church, and that a Church of God, and the Church of God At Corinth too. av av-j av pns12 vbr vvn, vhg vvn d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc d dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 av. (5) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 3
23 There is now but one main thing behind (but that indeed is a main one) namely, the qualification of this Church of God at Corinth, which is blaz'd before us in the following words; There is now but one main thing behind (but that indeed is a main one) namely, the qualification of this Church of God At Corinth, which is blazed before us in the following words; pc-acp vbz av cc-acp crd j n1 a-acp (cc-acp cst av vbz dt j pi) av, dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt vvg n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 3
24 to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be Saints. to them that Are sanctified in christ jesus, called to be Saints. p-acp pno32 cst vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1, vvd pc-acp vbi n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 3
25 These words do plainly intend the matter or members of the Church at Corinth, because all others are expressed afterwards, with all that in every place, &c. and also what these members are viz. of two sorts; These words do plainly intend the matter or members of the Church At Corinth, Because all Others Are expressed afterwards, with all that in every place, etc. and also what these members Are viz. of two sorts; d n2 vdb av-j vvi dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, c-acp d n2-jn vbr vvn av, p-acp d cst p-acp d n1, av cc av q-crq d n2 vbr n1 pp-f crd n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
26 Saints indeed (such as are sanctified in Christ Jesus,) and such as are called to be so, Saints indeed (such as Are sanctified in christ jesus,) and such as Are called to be so, n2 av (d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1,) cc d c-acp vbr vvn pc-acp vbi av, (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
27 though indeed they be not so; for many are called and few chosen: though indeed they be not so; for many Are called and few chosen: cs av pns32 vbb xx av; p-acp d vbr vvn cc d vvn: (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
28 many are called to be members of the visible, but few to be members of the invisible Church: many Are called to be members of the visible, but few to be members of the invisible Church: d vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j, cc-acp d pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
29 for they are not all Israel that are of Israel. for they Are not all Israel that Are of Israel. c-acp pns32 vbr xx d np1 cst vbr pp-f np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
30 Or else, if you leave out those two little words [ to be ] which the English supplies, it may seem to be thus; Or Else, if you leave out those two little words [ to be ] which the English supplies, it may seem to be thus; cc av, cs pn22 vvb av d crd j n2 [ pc-acp vbb ] r-crq dt jp n2, pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi av; (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
31 the words [ to all that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, ] are expounded by these latter words, called Saints: q. a. to all that are sanctified, or should be so; the words [ to all that Are sanctified in christ jesus, ] Are expounded by these latter words, called Saints: q. a. to all that Are sanctified, or should be so; dt n2 [ pc-acp d cst vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1, ] vbr vvn p-acp d d n2, vvn n2: vvd. n1 p-acp d cst vbr vvn, cc vmd vbi av; (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
32 that bear the name, the form, though they want the thing and power of holiness and sanctification: that bear the name, the from, though they want the thing and power of holiness and sanctification: cst vvb dt n1, dt n1, cs pns32 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
33 one of these two (choose which you will) must needs be the meaning of the Apostle here; one of these two (choose which you will) must needs be the meaning of the Apostle Here; pi pp-f d crd (vvb r-crq pn22 vmb) vmb av vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av; (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
34 which will be most cleer, if we but once think, to whom, and for what end he writes this Epistle: which will be most clear, if we but once think, to whom, and for what end he writes this Epistle: r-crq vmb vbi av-ds j, cs pns12 p-acp a-acp vvb, p-acp ro-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvz d n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
35 to the Church at Corinth, and on purpose to reprove them too, and that for such gross and vile corruptions, to the Church At Corinth, and on purpose to reprove them too, and that for such gross and vile corruptions, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 av, cc cst p-acp d j cc j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
36 as he knew (and we confess) are even inconsistent with true sanctity, faith and holiness, as he knew (and we confess) Are even inconsistent with true sanctity, faith and holiness, c-acp pns31 vvd (cc pns12 vvb) vbr av j p-acp j n1, n1 cc n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
37 though not incompetent to a true Church, (as is plentifully manifest through his Epistles, &c. ) which I shall reduce and set before you under three heads. though not incompetent to a true Church, (as is plentifully manifest through his Epistles, etc.) which I shall reduce and Set before you under three Heads. cs xx j p-acp dt j n1, (c-acp vbz av-j j p-acp po31 n2, av) r-crq pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp crd n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 3
38 1. He reprooves them for the breach of the Laws of soberness, in the two gross and known sins, gluttony and drunkenness, cap. 11. 21. 1. He reproves them for the breach of the Laws of soberness, in the two gross and known Sins, gluttony and Drunkenness, cap. 11. 21. crd pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt crd j cc j-vvn n2, n1 cc n1, n1. crd crd (5) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 3
39 2. Of righteousness, in their divisions, envyings, strifes, cap. 3. 1, 2, 3, 5. and worse, in incest too cap. 5. 1. 2. Of righteousness, in their divisions, envyings, strifes, cap. 3. 1, 2, 3, 5. and Worse, in Incest too cap. 5. 1. crd pp-f n1, p-acp po32 n2, n2-vvg, n2, n1. crd crd, crd, crd, crd cc av-jc, p-acp n1 av n1. crd crd (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 3
40 3. Of piety and holiness ▪ (living neither godly, righteously, nor soberly: ) And first, in defect, I mean in discipline, which appears by their mixt and disorderly fellowship, not casting out the lewd and scandalous rout, cap. 5. with 11. as also abundantly, in excess, by schism: one despising Paul, and another Apollo; cap. 3. 4. Heresie, denying the resurrection of the body, 2 Cor. 15. Idolatry, 2 Cor. 6. with (to conclude) a most egregious prophanation of the holy Table, through ignorance, gluttony, drunkenness, &c. cap. 11. 21, &c. 3. Of piety and holiness ▪ (living neither godly, righteously, nor soberly:) And First, in defect, I mean in discipline, which appears by their mixed and disorderly fellowship, not casting out the lewd and scandalous rout, cap. 5. with 11. as also abundantly, in excess, by Schism: one despising Paul, and Another Apollo; cap. 3. 4. Heresy, denying the resurrection of the body, 2 Cor. 15. Idolatry, 2 Cor. 6. with (to conclude) a most egregious profanation of the holy Table, through ignorance, gluttony, Drunkenness, etc. cap. 11. 21, etc. crd pp-f n1 cc n1 ▪ (j-vvg dx j, av-j, ccx av-j:) cc ord, p-acp n1, pns11 vvb p-acp n1, r-crq vvz p-acp po32 vvn cc j n1, xx vvg av dt j cc j n1, n1. crd p-acp crd p-acp av av-j, p-acp n1, p-acp n1: crd j-vvg np1, cc j-jn np1; n1. crd crd n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd n1, crd np1 crd p-acp (p-acp vvi) dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp n1, n1, n1, av n1. crd crd, av (5) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 4
41 Now doubtless all these great and gross corruptions, foreknown to Paul, and even just now, with this very Epistle, about to be reproved by him, in thus Church; Now doubtless all these great and gross corruptions, foreknown to Paul, and even just now, with this very Epistle, about to be reproved by him, in thus Church; av av-j d d j cc j n2, vvn p-acp np1, cc av j av, p-acp d j n1, a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp av n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
42 he could not so grosly bewray his flattery, or sin so deeply against his knowledge, as mean to call them reall Saints, all Saints, that were the members of it. he could not so grossly bewray his flattery, or since so deeply against his knowledge, as mean to call them real Saints, all Saints, that were the members of it. pns31 vmd xx av av-j vvi po31 n1, cc n1 av av-jn p-acp po31 n1, c-acp j pc-acp vvi pno32 j n2, d n2, cst vbdr dt n2 pp-f pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
43 Yea from what hath been said, we must conclude; Yea from what hath been said, we must conclude; uh p-acp q-crq vhz vbn vvn, pns12 vmb vvi; (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
44 1. That they were not all reall Saints. 2. Nor yet all visible Saints, though indeed called to be both of these. 1. That they were not all real Saints. 2. Nor yet all visible Saints, though indeed called to be both of these. crd cst pns32 vbdr xx d j n2. crd ccx av d j n2, cs av vvn pc-acp vbi d pp-f d. (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
45 Some true beleevers there were among them, some visible Saints, not true beleevers; those are both likely; some true believers there were among them, Some visible Saints, not true believers; those Are both likely; d j n2 a-acp vbdr p-acp pno32, d j n2, xx j n2; d vbr d j; (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
46 but this is certain, there were many vile and openly prophane and scandalous persons among them; but this is certain, there were many vile and openly profane and scandalous Persons among them; cc-acp d vbz j, pc-acp vbdr d j cc av-j j cc j n2 p-acp pno32; (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
47 and as certain also (notwithstanding them) Paul salutes them as the Church of God. and as certain also (notwithstanding them) Paul salutes them as the Church of God. cc c-acp j av (c-acp pno32) np1 vvz pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
48 Notwithstanding he fore-knew and intended by this his Epistle, to reprove all those grosse and abominable sins you have heard, Notwithstanding he foreknew and intended by this his Epistle, to reprove all those gross and abominable Sins you have herd, a-acp pns31 j cc vvn p-acp d po31 n1, pc-acp vvi d d j cc j n2 pn22 vhb vvn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
49 yet here and behold his salutation runs, To the Church of God at Corinth. yet Here and behold his salutation runs, To the Church of God At Corinth. av av cc vvi po31 n1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
50 CHAP. II. That a mixture of prophane and scandalous persons with reall Saints, is not inconsistent with the Church of God. CHAP. II That a mixture of profane and scandalous Persons with real Saints, is not inconsistent with the Church of God. np1 crd cst dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2 p-acp j n2, vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 4
51 FRom the Text thus opened, we descend to inferre some seasonable Points, which (like unto a chain) though every link be not fastned immediatly to the first, we shall finde have a plain and kindely dependance each upon other, FRom the Text thus opened, we descend to infer Some seasonable Points, which (like unto a chain) though every link be not fastened immediately to the First, we shall find have a plain and kindly dependence each upon other, p-acp dt n1 av vvn, pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi d j n2, r-crq (av-j p-acp dt n1) cs d n1 vbb xx vvn av-j p-acp dt ord, pns12 vmb vvi vhi dt j cc j n1 d p-acp n-jn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 4
52 and they are these. 1. That a mixture of prophane and scandalous persons with reall Saints, is not inconsistent with the Church of God. or a true Church. and they Are these. 1. That a mixture of profane and scandalous Persons with real Saints, is not inconsistent with the Church of God. or a true Church. cc pns32 vbr d. crd cst dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2 p-acp j n2, vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc dt j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
53 2. That then, the Churches that are now in England, are Churches of God, and true Churches. 2. That then, the Churches that Are now in England, Are Churches of God, and true Churches. crd cst av, dt n2 cst vbr av p-acp np1, vbr n2 pp-f np1, cc j n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
54 3. That then, the Ministry of these Churches, is the Ministry of God and the true Ministry. 3. That then, the Ministry of these Churches, is the Ministry of God and the true Ministry. crd cst av, dt n1 pp-f d n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
55 4. That then, there is a great and heavy sin lying at the door of all suchS, 4. That then, there is a great and heavy since lying At the door of all suchS, crd cst av, pc-acp vbz dt j cc j n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
56 as do presume to proach publikely among us without a call, who have true Churches, and a setled Ministry. as do presume to proach publicly among us without a call, who have true Churches, and a settled Ministry. c-acp vdb vvi pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhb j n2, cc dt j-vvn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
57 5. And then (to conclude) they also must needs be guilty, that forsake true Churches, 5. And then (to conclude) they also must needs be guilty, that forsake true Churches, crd cc av (pc-acp vvi) pns32 av vmb av vbi j, cst vvb j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
58 and a lawfull Ministry, to follow and hear unsent preachers. and a lawful Ministry, to follow and hear unsent Preachers. cc dt j n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi j n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
59 I shall be as brief and plain as I may upon each of these in order. I shall be as brief and plain as I may upon each of these in order. pns11 vmb vbi a-acp j cc j c-acp pns11 vmb p-acp d pp-f d p-acp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 5
60 1. The first of these immediatly depends upon the text explained; 1. The First of these immediately depends upon the text explained; crd dt ord pp-f d av-j vvz p-acp dt n1 vvd; (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
61 for if there were prophane and scandalous persons in the Church of Corinth, and yet notwithstanding she bore the name of the Church of God, it must immediatly and naturally follows, that there may be prophane and scandalous persons in the Church of God: for if there were profane and scandalous Persons in the Church of Corinth, and yet notwithstanding she boar the name of the Church of God, it must immediately and naturally follows, that there may be profane and scandalous Persons in the Church of God: c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vmb av-j cc av-j vvz, cst a-acp vmb vbi j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
62 there may be, I say, but I mean de facto, and not de jure; I confess they ought not to be there, there may be, I say, but I mean de facto, and not de jure; I confess they ought not to be there, pc-acp vmb vbi, pns11 vvb, cc-acp pns11 vvb fw-fr fw-la, cc xx fw-la fw-la; pns11 vvb pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vbi a-acp, (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
63 but if they be, they do not unchurch the assembly wherein they are: but if they be, they do not unchurch the assembly wherein they Are: cc-acp cs pns32 vbb, pns32 vdb xx n1 dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbr: (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
64 they are the disease and trouble of the Church, but not its death: indeed, such gross and vile corruptions as we have found to have been in the Church of Corinth, are as inconsistent with a pure Church, they Are the disease and trouble of the Church, but not its death: indeed, such gross and vile corruptions as we have found to have been in the Church of Corinth, Are as inconsistent with a pure Church, pns32 vbr dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp xx po31 n1: av, d j cc j n2 c-acp pns12 vhb vvn pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr a-acp j p-acp dt j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
65 as boyls and leprosie with a pure body: but yet, for all, as the soul doth not presently leave and disown the body, as boils and leprosy with a pure body: but yet, for all, as the soul does not presently leave and disown the body, c-acp vvz cc n1 p-acp dt j n1: cc-acp av, c-acp d, c-acp dt n1 vdz xx av-j vvi cc vvi dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
66 for any disease, except it be mortall; so neither doth Christ his body the Church. Both the naturall and misticall body may be true, though very corrupt: for any disease, except it be Mortal; so neither does christ his body the Church. Both the natural and mystical body may be true, though very corrupt: p-acp d n1, c-acp pn31 vbb j-jn; av d vdz np1 po31 n1 dt n1. av-d dt j cc j n1 vmb vbi j, cs av vvi: (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
67 and what I have before asserted, is undeniable, viz. That a mixture of profane and scandalous persons, with reall Saints, is not inconsistent with a Church of God, or a true Church: and what I have before asserted, is undeniable, viz. That a mixture of profane and scandalous Persons, with real Saints, is not inconsistent with a Church of God, or a true Church: cc r-crq pns11 vhb a-acp vvn, vbz j, n1 cst dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2, p-acp j n2, vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
68 for we see, in the purest times, in the very time of the Apostles themselves, as soon as ever the seed was sown, tares are mixt: for we see, in the Purest times, in the very time of the Apostles themselves, as soon as ever the seed was sown, tares Are mixed: c-acp pns12 vvb, p-acp dt js n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 px32, c-acp av c-acp av dt n1 vbds vvn, n2 vbr vvn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
69 as soon as ever the Churches are planted, they are thus diseased; as soon as ever the Churches Are planted, they Are thus diseased; c-acp av c-acp av dt n2 vbr vvn, pns32 vbr av vvn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
70 many corruptions are known to abound in most of them, and yet all of them are owned, none denied to be Churches of God, even by the Apostles. many corruptions Are known to abound in most of them, and yet all of them Are owned, none denied to be Churches of God, even by the Apostles. d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp ds pp-f pno32, cc av d pp-f pno32 vbr j-vvn, pix vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f np1, av p-acp dt n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 5
71 If this instance of Corinth be not sufficient; If this instance of Corinth be not sufficient; cs d n1 pp-f np1 vbi xx j; (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 6
72 consider the Church of Thessalonica, Galatia, Ephesus, Pergamus, Thyatyra; who had the mystery of iniquity already working; Consider the Church of Thessalonica, Galatia, Ephesus, Pergamos, Thyatira; who had the mystery of iniquity already working; vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1; r-crq vhd dt n1 pp-f n1 av vvg; (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 6
73 who suffered themselves to be soon carried away to another Gospel, who had lost the first love; who had those that maintained the doctrine of Baladm, with the heresie of the Nicolaitans; who suffered themselves to be soon carried away to Another Gospel, who had lost the First love; who had those that maintained the Doctrine of Baladm, with the heresy of the Nicolaitans; r-crq vvd px32 pc-acp vbi av vvn av p-acp j-jn n1, r-crq vhd vvn dt ord n1; r-crq vhd d cst vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 6
74 and who lastly suffered the Prophetess Jezabel. to seduce the servants of Christ (as England too much) who yet notwithstanding are called Churches, yea and Churches of Christ: and who lastly suffered the Prophetess Jezebel. to seduce the Servants of christ (as England too much) who yet notwithstanding Are called Churches, yea and Churches of christ: cc q-crq ord vvd dt n1 np1. pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 (c-acp np1 av av-d) r-crq av a-acp vbr vvn n2, uh cc n2 pp-f np1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 6
75 and by the Apostles themselves commending the good that was in them, even while, in the mean, they reprove the evil that they did, and by the Apostles themselves commending the good that was in them, even while, in the mean, they reprove the evil that they did, cc p-acp dt n2 px32 vvg dt j cst vbds p-acp pno32, av n1, p-acp dt j, pns32 vvb dt n-jn cst pns32 vdd, (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 6
76 or suffered to be done among them. or suffered to be done among them. cc vvd pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp pno32. (6) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 6
77 And therefore it was doubtless a very gross errour of Barroh and those of the old separation, to define the Church to be a company of faithfull people that truly worship Christ and readily obey him. And Therefore it was doubtless a very gross error of Barroh and those of the old separation, to define the Church to be a company of faithful people that truly worship christ and readily obey him. cc av pn31 vbds av-j dt j j n1 pp-f np1 cc d pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f j n1 cst av-j n1 np1 cc av-j vvi pno31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 6
78 Alas the Kingdom of God, that is, the Ministry sent to gather Churches, is a net that gathereth fish both good and bad: and the Church is a floor that hath chaff and wheat, and a through-separation shall never be attained, till the great distinguishing day comes. Alas the Kingdom of God, that is, the Ministry sent to gather Churches, is a net that gathereth Fish both good and bad: and the Church is a floor that hath chaff and wheat, and a through-separation shall never be attained, till the great distinguishing day comes. uh dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz, dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n2, vbz dt n1 cst vvz n1 d j cc j: cc dt n1 vbz dt n1 cst vhz n1 cc n1, cc dt n1 vmb av-x vbi vvn, c-acp dt j j-vvg n1 vvz. (6) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 6
79 The ground of their errour is this, they confound the invisible and visible Church. The ground of their error is this, they confound the invisible and visible Church. dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vbz d, pns32 vvb dt j cc j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 6
80 It is most certain, I fear, that if none may be said to be a true Church, It is most certain, I Fear, that if none may be said to be a true Church, pn31 vbz av-ds j, pns11 vvb, cst cs pi vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 6
81 but she whose members are all true beleevers, there is no true Church in the world this day, if there ever have been: but she whose members Are all true believers, there is no true Church in the world this day, if there ever have been: cc-acp pns31 rg-crq n2 vbr d j n2, pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp dt n1 d n1, cs a-acp av vhi vbn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 6
82 Besides, how senseless it is to make true faith (an invisible thing) the mark of the visible Church I Beside, how senseless it is to make true faith (an invisible thing) the mark of the visible Church I a-acp, c-crq j pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi j n1 (dt j n1) dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pns11 (6) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 6
83 Again, Though the errour be not so gross, 'tis very dangerous to say, that there cannot be wicked and scandalous persons in a true Church; Again, Though the error be not so gross, it's very dangerous to say, that there cannot be wicked and scandalous Persons in a true Church; av, cs dt n1 vbb xx av j, pn31|vbz av j pc-acp vvi, cst a-acp vmbx vbi j cc j n2 p-acp dt j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 6
84 for this doth immediatly tend to schisme, and if it raseth the foundation (as plainly appeareth) of those first Apostolicall Churches, well may it ours. for this does immediately tend to Schism, and if it raseth the Foundation (as plainly appears) of those First Apostolical Churches, well may it ours. p-acp d vdz av-j vvi p-acp n1, cc cs pn31 vvz dt n1 (c-acp av-j vvz) pp-f d ord j n2, av vmb pn31 png12. (6) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 6
85 Alas, a particular person may have many failings and gross corruptions powerfull in him, and yet all the while (I hope) be a childe of God: Alas, a particular person may have many failings and gross corruptions powerful in him, and yet all the while (I hope) be a child of God: np1, dt j n1 vmb vhi d n2-vvg cc j n2 j p-acp pno31, cc av d dt n1 (pns11 vvb) vbb dt n1 pp-f np1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 6
86 even so a Church may be very much degenerate, extreamly corrupt, and all the while be a Church of God, even so a Church may be very much degenerate, extremely corrupt, and all the while be a Church of God, av av dt n1 vmb vbi av av-d j, av-jn j, cc d dt n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 6
87 as the Church of Corinth was: And the Reason is plain. as the Church of Corinth was: And the Reason is plain. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds: cc dt n1 vbz j. (6) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 6
88 The Reason is, Because such corruptions (in manners or discipline ) strike at a Churches benè esse only, The Reason is, Because such corruptions (in manners or discipline) strike At a Churches benè esse only, dt n1 vbz, c-acp d n2 (p-acp n2 cc n1) vvb p-acp dt n2 fw-la fw-la av-j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 6
89 and not at the being or essence of it: and not At the being or essence of it: cc xx p-acp dt vbg cc n1 pp-f pn31: (6) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 7
90 as a man with boiles and botches all over his body (like unto Job ) is yet a true man, a man a live, as a man with boils and botches all over his body (like unto Job) is yet a true man, a man a live, c-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 cc n2 d p-acp po31 n1 (av-j p-acp np1) vbz av dt j n1, dt n1 dt vvb, (6) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 7
91 though he be not so pure and healthy as other men are: though he be not so pure and healthy as other men Are: cs pns31 vbb xx av j cc j c-acp j-jn n2 vbr: (6) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 7
92 these, indeed, do send him forward so far as in them lies to death and the grave, however he may not be said to be dead, so long as his soul, his form abideth in him, which all these things cannot touch. these, indeed, do send him forward so Far as in them lies to death and the grave, however he may not be said to be dead, so long as his soul, his from Abideth in him, which all these things cannot touch. d, av, vdb vvi pno31 av-j av av-j c-acp p-acp pno32 vvz p-acp n1 cc dt n1, c-acp pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j, av av-j c-acp po31 n1, po31 n1 vvz p-acp pno31, r-crq d d n2 vmbx vvi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 7
93 But this doth invite that doubtfull query, viz. touching the form and distinguishing note of a true Church: But this does invite that doubtful query, viz. touching the from and distinguishing note of a true Church: p-acp d vdz vvi d j n1, n1 vvg dt n1 cc j-vvg n1 pp-f dt j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 7
94 What it is, or where it lies? What it is, or where it lies? q-crq pn31 vbz, cc c-crq pn31 vvz? (6) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 7
95 To which, (though I confess I have met with few that write clearly of it) I briefly answer, That for ought I finde, all ancient Churches and Counsels, To which, (though I confess I have met with few that write clearly of it) I briefly answer, That for ought I find, all ancient Churches and Counsels, p-acp r-crq, (cs pns11 vvb pns11 vhb vvn p-acp d cst vvb av-j pp-f pn31) pns11 av-j vvb, cst p-acp pi pns11 vvi, d j n2 cc n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 7
96 before Rome was Antichrist, and all the Churches reformed from her Antichristianism, together with all Judicious Papists themselves, do jointly conclude, that the formall difference of the true Church, I mean, as visible, lies in communion in true Ordinances; before Room was Antichrist, and all the Churches reformed from her Antichristianism, together with all Judicious Papists themselves, do jointly conclude, that the formal difference of the true Church, I mean, as visible, lies in communion in true Ordinances; c-acp vvb vbds np1, cc d dt n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, av p-acp d j njp2 px32, vdb av-j vvi, cst dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns11 vvb, p-acp j, vvz p-acp n1 p-acp j n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 7
97 and on occasion, farther enlarge and explain the meaning thus; and on occasion, farther enlarge and explain the meaning thus; cc p-acp n1, av-jc vvi cc vvi dt n1 av; (6) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 7
98 that therefore the more or less pure the Ordinances are, the more or less pure the Churches are, that Therefore the more or less pure the Ordinances Are, the more or less pure the Churches Are, cst av dt dc cc av-dc j dt n2 vbr, dt dc cc av-dc j dt n2 vbr, (6) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 7
99 and though the Ordinances of Christ should suffer corruption, yet if they may be said, and though the Ordinances of christ should suffer corruption, yet if they may be said, cc cs dt n2 pp-f np1 vmd vvi n1, av cs pns32 vmb vbi vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 7
100 but to be true, and if there remain but only so much as will carry the Ordinances to be of Christ, even so far are the Churches, the subjects thereof, the Churches of Christ. but to be true, and if there remain but only so much as will carry the Ordinances to be of christ, even so Far Are the Churches, the subject's thereof, the Churches of christ. cc-acp pc-acp vbi j, cc cs pc-acp vvi cc-acp av-j av av-d c-acp vmb vvi dt n2 pc-acp vbi pp-f np1, av av av-j vbr dt n2, dt n2-jn av, dt n2 pp-f np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 7
101 Communion, contains the form and essence of a Church in generall: Communion, contains the from and essence of a Church in general: n1, vvz dt p-acp cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 7
102 communion in Ordinances of God, contains the Form of a Church of God; and the purer the Ordinances are, the purer the Churches: communion in Ordinances of God, contains the From of a Church of God; and the Purer the Ordinances Are, the Purer the Churches: n1 p-acp n2 pp-f np1, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; cc dt jc dt n2 vbr, dt jc dt n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 7
103 and the truer they are, the truer the Churches: and the truer they Are, the truer the Churches: cc dt jc pns32 vbr, dt jc dt n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 7
104 but so long as the Ordinances may be known to be Christs, though the havers be very corrupt, we must own the Churches to be Christs also. but so long as the Ordinances may be known to be Christ, though the havers be very corrupt, we must own the Churches to be Christ also. cc-acp av av-j c-acp dt n2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi npg1, cs dt n2 vbb av j, pns12 vmb d dt n2 pc-acp vbi npg1 av. (6) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 7
105 But to be a little clearer, might I judge here, I should conclude that the Ministery of the Word, rather then the Sacraments, contains the form of a particular visible Church, But to be a little clearer, might I judge Here, I should conclude that the Ministry of the Word, rather then the Sacraments, contains the from of a particular visible Church, p-acp pc-acp vbi dt av-j jc, vmd pns11 vvi av, pns11 vmd vvi cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-c cs dt n2, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 7
106 for of such we speake. 1. As for Baptism, that enters the partie baptiz'd, into the universal visible; for of such we speak. 1. As for Baptism, that enters the party baptized, into the universal visible; c-acp pp-f d pns12 vvb. crd p-acp p-acp n1, cst vvz dt n1 vvn, p-acp dt j j; (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 7
107 and we must be constitute a particular visible Church, before we have right unto, much more the enjoyment of the Lords Supper: and we must be constitute a particular visible Church, before we have right unto, much more the enjoyment of the lords Supper: cc pns12 vmb vbi vvi dt j j n1, c-acp pns12 vhb j-jn p-acp, av-d av-dc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 7
108 indeed, none can be member of a particular Church unles he be baptiz'd, so baptism is a negative mark: indeed, none can be member of a particular Church unless he be baptized, so Baptism is a negative mark: av, pix vmb vbi n1 pp-f dt j n1 cs pns31 vbb vvn, av n1 vbz dt j-jn vvb: (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
109 and none can have a right to the Supper of the Lord, unless he be a member of a particular Church; and none can have a right to the Supper of the Lord, unless he be a member of a particular Church; cc pix vmb vhi dt j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pns31 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
110 so that the Lords Supper, I mean the actuall administration thereof, is a mark redundant. But, so that the lords Supper, I mean the actual administration thereof, is a mark redundant. But, av cst dt n2 n1, pns11 vvb dt j n1 av, vbz dt n1 j. p-acp, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
111 as for the ministry of the word, that hath in it not only a mark, as for the Ministry of the word, that hath in it not only a mark, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vhz p-acp pn31 xx av-j dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
112 but the form and difference of the visible Church of which the Sacraments are but seals, and seem to alter and change the nature, as the doctrine doth; but the from and difference of the visible Church of which the Sacraments Are but Seals, and seem to altar and change the nature, as the Doctrine does; cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f r-crq dt n2 vbr p-acp n2, cc vvb pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vdz; (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
113 as the same seal is of different value, according to the nature and value of the writing to which it is set. as the same seal is of different valve, according to the nature and valve of the writing to which it is Set. c-acp dt d vvb vbz pp-f j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt vvg p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
114 So that when the doctrine becomes antichristian, the seals thereof, can scarce be christian, though they be counterfet and would be so, this may not deny the baptism of Rome to be lawfull baptism; So that when the Doctrine becomes Antichristian, the Seals thereof, can scarce be christian, though they be counterfeit and would be so, this may not deny the Baptism of Room to be lawful Baptism; av cst c-crq dt n1 vvz jp, dt n2 av, vmb av-j vbi njp, cs pns32 vbb j-jn cc vmd vbi av, d vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f vvb pc-acp vbi j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
115 yet thus far it goes, that the baptism of Rome is no farther christian, then their doctrine touching it is so: yet thus Far it Goes, that the Baptism of Room is no farther christian, then their Doctrine touching it is so: av av av-j pn31 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz av-dx av-jc njp, av po32 n1 vvg pn31 vbz av: (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
116 for should they deny the holy T•inity, although they did baptise in the Name of the Father, Son and holy Ghost, I hardly judg it to be lawfull baptisme, for should they deny the holy T•inity, although they did baptise in the Name of the Father, Son and holy Ghost, I hardly judge it to be lawful Baptism, c-acp vmd pns32 vvi dt j n1, cs pns32 vdd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 cc j n1, pns11 av vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
117 though haply the old Rule might reach it, fieri non debuit, factum valet. though haply the old Rule might reach it, fieri non Debt, factum valet. cs av dt j n1 vmd vvi pn31, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 8
118 However this is safely concluded, that the chief essentiall mark or form of a true particular visible Church, consists in a fixt and setled visible fellowship in the ministry of the word of Christ. However this is safely concluded, that the chief essential mark or from of a true particular visible Church, consists in a fixed and settled visible fellowship in the Ministry of the word of christ. c-acp d vbz av-j vvn, cst dt j-jn j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j j j n1, vvz p-acp dt vvn cc vvn j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 8
119 A Church is so called from its gathering together, and where is this so plainly seen as in its visible communion in the ministry of the word, especially being setled and constant? what advantage hath the Jew above the Gentile? the Church above the world? much every way, A Church is so called from its gathering together, and where is this so plainly seen as in its visible communion in the Ministry of the word, especially being settled and constant? what advantage hath the Jew above the Gentile? the Church above the world? much every Way, dt n1 vbz av vvn p-acp po31 vvg av, cc q-crq vbz d av av-j vvn a-acp p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j vbg vvn cc j? q-crq n1 vhz dt np1 p-acp dt j? dt n1 p-acp dt n1? av-d d n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 8
120 but chiefly because to them is committed the Oracles of God: this is the particular priviledge of the Church of God. but chiefly Because to them is committed the Oracles of God: this is the particular privilege of the Church of God. cc-acp av-jn c-acp p-acp pno32 vbz vvn dt n2 pp-f np1: d vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 8
121 But a little more distinctly, I mean the ministry here on both sides: the teaching part: But a little more distinctly, I mean the Ministry Here on both sides: the teaching part: p-acp dt j av-dc av-j, pns11 vvb dt n1 av p-acp d n2: dt vvg vvi: (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 8
122 and the using, hearing and receiving part. 1. The ministeriall Churches have their mark, viz. true doctrine, and this especially join'd with the other, is very potent to discover to us the true Church. For this see Matth. 23. 2, 3. As if Christ should say, join your selves to them; and the using, hearing and receiving part. 1. The ministerial Churches have their mark, viz. true Doctrine, and this especially joined with the other, is very potent to discover to us the true Church. For this see Matthew 23. 2, 3. As if christ should say, join your selves to them; cc dt vvg, vvg cc vvg n1. crd dt j-jn n2 vhb po32 n1, n1 j n1, cc d av-j vvn p-acp dt n-jn, vbz av j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 dt j n1. p-acp d vvb np1 crd crd, crd p-acp cs np1 vmd vvi, vvb po22 n2 p-acp pno32; (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 8
123 though wicked and prophane, yet they are a true Church. But how is that known? why, their ministry is true; though wicked and profane, yet they Are a true Church. But how is that known? why, their Ministry is true; cs j cc j, av pns32 vbr dt j n1. cc-acp q-crq vbz d vvn? uh-crq, po32 n1 vbz j; (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 8
124 they sit in Moses chair: But how doth that appear? because their word and doctrine is true, though their lives be wicked; they fit in Moses chair: But how does that appear? Because their word and Doctrine is true, though their lives be wicked; pns32 vvb p-acp np1 n1: cc-acp q-crq vdz d vvi? c-acp po32 n1 cc n1 vbz j, cs po32 n2 vbb j; (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
125 hear them, but do what they say, not what they do. hear them, but do what they say, not what they do. vvb pno32, cc-acp vdb r-crq pns32 vvb, xx r-crq pns32 vdb. (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
126 And answerable to this, is our Saviours rule, for triall of Prophets, By their fruit, that is, by their doctrine ye shall know what they be, whether true or false: And answerable to this, is our Saviors Rule, for trial of prophets, By their fruit, that is, by their Doctrine you shall know what they be, whither true or false: cc j p-acp d, vbz po12 ng1 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, p-acp po32 n1, cst vbz, p-acp po32 n1 pn22 vmb vvi r-crq pns32 vbb, cs j cc j: (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
127 preachers of the sound and orthodox truth, is both a means and a mark; a means of gathering, and strengthening, Preachers of the found and orthodox truth, is both a means and a mark; a means of gathering, and strengthening, n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 n1, vbz d dt vvz cc dt vvb; dt n2 pp-f vvg, cc vvg, (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
128 or confirming, or keeping the Churches thereby together. or confirming, or keeping the Churches thereby together. cc vvg, cc vvg dt n2 av av. (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
129 Now as the preaching of the word is a means to gather and constitute Churches at first, so it being usually occasionall only, it is not said to be a mark of the true Church: Now as the preaching of the word is a means to gather and constitute Churches At First, so it being usually occasional only, it is not said to be a mark of the true Church: av c-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp ord, av pn31 vbg av-j j av-j, pn31 vbz xx vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
130 but being gathered by the word, and church'd by Baptism, the ministery setled and fix'd (as was said) among them, becomes an essentiall mark of the true Church. but being gathered by the word, and churched by Baptism, the Ministry settled and fixed (as was said) among them, becomes an essential mark of the true Church. cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp n1, dt n1 j-vvn cc j-vvn (c-acp vbds vvn) p-acp pno32, vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
131 Not only of the teaching (which it doth immediatly) but of the professing Church also, Not only of the teaching (which it does immediately) but of the professing Church also, xx av-j pp-f dt vvg (r-crq pn31 vdz av-j) cc-acp pp-f dt vvg n1 av, (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
132 since who can say where the true Church is, but where the true doctrine and ministry is fix'd and setled? and therefore we shall never read that God did ever divorce any Church, since who can say where the true Church is, but where the true Doctrine and Ministry is fixed and settled? and Therefore we shall never read that God did ever divorce any Church, c-acp r-crq vmb vvi c-crq dt j n1 vbz, cc-acp c-crq dt j n1 cc n1 vbz vvn cc j-vvn? cc av pns12 vmb av-x vvi cst np1 vdd av vvi d n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
133 though she deserv'd it long before, untill he removes his candlestick from them. though she deserved it long before, until he removes his candlestick from them. cs pns31 vvd pn31 av-j a-acp, c-acp pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno32. (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
134 Which is most remarkable in the Jewish Church, who, while a Church, God did not deal so with any Nation, neither had the heathen knowledge of his Laws; Which is most remarkable in the Jewish Church, who, while a Church, God did not deal so with any nation, neither had the heathen knowledge of his Laws; r-crq vbz av-ds j p-acp dt jp n1, r-crq, cs dt n1, np1 vdd xx vvi av p-acp d n1, d vhd dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
135 and the Apostles are charged to preach the Gospel to none other; and the Apostles Are charged to preach the Gospel to none other; cc dt n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pix j-jn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
136 and who continued without all doubt to be a visible Church of God, untill the course or the ministery is turned from her to the Gentiles: and who continued without all doubt to be a visible Church of God, until the course or the Ministry is turned from her to the Gentiles: cc r-crq vvd p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2-j: (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
137 then and not till then, God cut off the Jew and ingrafted the Gentile. then and not till then, God Cut off the Jew and ingrafted the Gentile. av cc xx c-acp av, np1 vvn a-acp dt np1 cc vvn dt j. (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 9
138 2. There is another chief mark of the visible Church, which lieth on the Receivers part, I mean, (as before the Preachers, 2. There is Another chief mark of the visible Church, which lies on the Receivers part, I mean, (as before the Preachers, crd pc-acp vbz j-jn j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n2 vvb, pns11 vvb, (c-acp p-acp dt n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 9
139 so here) the professours of the truth: so Here) the professors of the truth: av av) dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 9
140 My sheep hear my voice, saith Christ, that is, my reall sheep hear my doctrine really and my visible sheep, apparently and visibly; My sheep hear my voice, Says christ, that is, my real sheep hear my Doctrine really and my visible sheep, apparently and visibly; po11 n1 vvb po11 n1, vvz np1, cst vbz, po11 j n1 vvb po11 n1 av-j cc po11 j n1, av-j cc av-j; (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 9
141 so that a people baptized, professing the true doctrine of Christ, and visibly united in the publike and constant hearing and receiving the doctrine of Christ, from the true Ministry, are a true Church, so that a people baptised, professing the true Doctrine of christ, and visibly united in the public and constant hearing and receiving the Doctrine of christ, from the true Ministry, Are a true Church, av cst dt n1 j-vvn, vvg dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j vvn p-acp dt j cc j n-vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1, vbr dt j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 9
142 and are hereby known to be so. and Are hereby known to be so. cc vbr av vvn pc-acp vbi av. (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 9
143 I say, this profession is visibly, when the company do openly and visibly own and professe by frequenting the publike Ordinance of hearing, the true doctrine; I say, this profession is visibly, when the company do openly and visibly own and profess by frequenting the public Ordinance of hearing, the true Doctrine; pns11 vvb, d n1 vbz av-j, c-crq dt n1 vdb av-j cc av-j d cc vvi p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f vvg, dt j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 9
144 and sufficient to discover them a true Church, though very corrupt in other regards. and sufficient to discover them a true Church, though very corrupt in other regards. cc j pc-acp vvi pno32 dt j n1, cs av vvi p-acp j-jn n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 9
145 Now each of these, the setled Preaching, and constant receiving (by publike attending) the doctrine of Christ, are very good marks of a true particular visible Church; Now each of these, the settled Preaching, and constant receiving (by public attending) the Doctrine of christ, Are very good marks of a true particular visible Church; av d pp-f d, dt j-vvn vvg, cc j n-vvg (p-acp j vvg) dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr av j n2 pp-f dt j j j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 10
146 and in both together I conceive consists the form of the same, viz. in a fixt and constant visible fellowship with God and each other in the sacred Ordinance of preaching and hearing the doctrine of Christ: and in both together I conceive consists the from of the same, viz. in a fixed and constant visible fellowship with God and each other in the sacred Ordinance of preaching and hearing the Doctrine of christ: cc p-acp d av pns11 vvb vvz dt n1 pp-f dt d, n1 p-acp dt vvn cc j j n1 p-acp np1 cc d n-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f np1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 10
147 and from this a Church may recede and die two waies: and from this a Church may recede and die two ways: cc p-acp d dt n1 vmb vvi cc vvi crd n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 10
148 being starved to death through a Famine of the Word, with the Church of the Jews. 2. Or else being poysoned to death by contagious doctrine, with the Church of Rome. being starved to death through a Famine of the Word, with the Church of the jews. 2. Or Else being poisoned to death by contagious Doctrine, with the Church of Room. vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2. crd cc av vbg j-vvn p-acp n1 p-acp j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 10
149 'Tis but weak to object, That the preaching or hearing of the Word may not be marks, It's but weak to Object, That the preaching or hearing of the Word may not be marks, pn31|vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi, cst dt vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vbi n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 10
150 or contain the essence of a true Church, because these are common to Infidels. For the Preaching and hearing of the Word, as common with Insidels, is occasionall only, or contain the essence of a true Church, Because these Are Common to Infidels. For the Preaching and hearing of the Word, as Common with Infidels, is occasional only, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp d vbr j p-acp n2. p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1, c-acp j p-acp n2, vbz j av-j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 10
151 as it was with Athenians and Paul: but as it is an infallible mark of the visible Church 'tis (as before) fixt and setled: as it was with Athenians and Paul: but as it is an infallible mark of the visible Church it's (as before) fixed and settled: c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp np1 cc np1: cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pn31|vbz (p-acp a-acp) vvd cc vvn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 10
152 and in that as occasionall preaching and hearing of the Word is the only proper means of gathering Churches; and in that as occasional preaching and hearing of the Word is the only proper means of gathering Churches; cc p-acp d c-acp j vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz dt j j n2 pp-f vvg n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 10
153 so where it hath so far wrought and prevailed, as that it is become fixt and constant with any people, it is to me a certain mark of gathered Churches; so where it hath so Far wrought and prevailed, as that it is become fixed and constant with any people, it is to me a certain mark of gathered Churches; av c-crq pn31 vhz av av-j vvn cc vvn, c-acp cst pn31 vbz vvn vvn cc j p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz p-acp pno11 dt j n1 pp-f j-vvn n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 10
154 provided alwaies, submission hath been made to the Ordinance of Baptism. To which I subjoyn this argument: provided always, submission hath been made to the Ordinance of Baptism. To which I subjoin this argument: vvn av, n1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb d n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 10
155 That which doth formally constitute or make a member of a Church, doth constitute or make a whole Church: That which does formally constitute or make a member of a Church, does constitute or make a Whole Church: cst r-crq vdz av-j vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz vvi cc vvi dt j-jn n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 10
156 But profession of the faith doth formally constitute a member of the visible Church, and therefore the whole visible Church; But profession of the faith does formally constitute a member of the visible Church, and Therefore the Whole visible Church; cc-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vdz av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc av dt j-jn j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 10
157 since the whole here is made of parts of the same nature: visibility denominateth the parts, and therefore the whole of the visible Church: since the Whole Here is made of parts of the same nature: visibility denominateth the parts, and Therefore the Whole of the visible Church: c-acp dt j-jn av vbz vvn pp-f n2 pp-f dt d n1: n1 vvz dt n2, cc av dt j-jn pp-f dt j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 10
158 as true faith is essentiall to a member of the Church invisible, and profession of that faith to a member of the visible: as true faith is essential to a member of the Church invisible, and profession of that faith to a member of the visible: c-acp j n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j, cc n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j: (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 10
159 so truth of faith doth constitute the invisible Church, and profession thereof a visible Church, according to the rule, quae est ratio constitutiva partium, est etiam constitutiva totius. so truth of faith does constitute the invisible Church, and profession thereof a visible Church, according to the Rule, Quae est ratio constitutiva partium, est etiam constitutiva totius. av n1 pp-f n1 vdz vvi dt j n1, cc n1 av dt j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 10
160 But what shall we think of those Churches then, that in time of persecution lose their Ministers, But what shall we think of those Churches then, that in time of persecution loose their Ministers, cc-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vvi pp-f d n2 av, cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvi po32 n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 10
161 so that the publike means of visible profession is gone? I answer, Such cease not presently to be true Churches: so that the public means of visible profession is gone? I answer, Such cease not presently to be true Churches: av cst dt j n2 pp-f j n1 vbz vvn? pns11 vvb, d vvb xx av-j pc-acp vbi j n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 11
162 for while they own, they professe the truth and profession, we have shew'd, is a good mark on the peoples part. for while they own, they profess the truth and profession, we have showed, is a good mark on the peoples part. c-acp cs pns32 d, pns32 vvb dt n1 cc n1, pns12 vhb vvn, vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 11
163 2. While they desire the same they have a right thereto, and enjoy this publike communion in its first act, 2. While they desire the same they have a right thereto, and enjoy this public communion in its First act, crd cs pns32 vvb dt d pns32 vhb dt n-jn av, cc vvi d j n1 p-acp po31 ord n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 11
164 though they want the actuall administration and enjoyment of it. though they want the actual administration and enjoyment of it. cs pns32 vvb dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 11
165 3. But considering how much of the form of the Church consists in this publike communion together, I cannot compare such a people better then to a man in a swound, in whom for a time the soul, the form, ceaseth to perform its formall actions; 3. But considering how much of the from of the Church consists in this public communion together, I cannot compare such a people better then to a man in a swoon, in whom for a time the soul, the from, ceases to perform its formal actions; crd p-acp vvg c-crq d pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp d j n1 av, pns11 vmbx vvi d dt n1 av-jc cs p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 dt n1, dt n1, vvz pc-acp vvi po31 j n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 11
166 though it be not yet severed and gone from the body, yet if such a fit as this continue, Physicians tell us 'tis very dangerous, though it be not yet severed and gone from the body, yet if such a fit as this continue, Physicians tell us it's very dangerous, cs pn31 vbb xx av vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, av cs d dt j c-acp d vvb, n2 vvb pno12 pn31|vbz av j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 11
167 and experience reckons it a sure infallible sign of death: even so, when Vision fails, the People perish. and experience reckons it a sure infallible Signen of death: even so, when Vision fails, the People perish. cc n1 vvz pn31 dt j j n1 pp-f n1: av av, c-crq n1 vvz, dt n1 vvb. (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 11
168 CHAP. III. That the Churches that are now in England are Churches of God. CHAP. III. That the Churches that Are now in England Are Churches of God. np1 np1. cst dt n2 cst vbr av p-acp np1 vbr n2 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 11
169 THe next conclusion doth naturally follow, and closely and immediatly depend upon the former, for since (as we have found) a mixture of prophane and scandalous persons with reall Saints, is not inconsistent with the Church of God, or a true Church; THe next conclusion does naturally follow, and closely and immediately depend upon the former, for since (as we have found) a mixture of profane and scandalous Persons with real Saints, is not inconsistent with the Church of God, or a true Church; dt ord n1 vdz av-j vvi, cc av-j cc av-j vvi p-acp dt j, c-acp a-acp (c-acp pns12 vhb vvn) dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2 p-acp j n2, vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 11
170 Then our Churches that are now in England, are Churches of God and true Churches. Then our Churches that Are now in England, Are Churches of God and true Churches. av po12 n2 cst vbr av p-acp np1, vbr n2 pp-f np1 cc j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 11
171 I dare not say they are pure, and much lesse perfect, yet I doubt not to prove them true Churches. I Dare not say they Are pure, and much less perfect, yet I doubt not to prove them true Churches. pns11 vvb xx vvi pns32 vbr j, cc av-d av-dc j, av pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi pno32 j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 11
172 : but by Churches I mean not (though I highly commend that hand of wisedom that made the parochiall difference) the Parishes here (or at least not as under the notion of Parishes) but the fixt and setled and usuall assembling 〈 … 〉 consisting of Parishes, or more or lesse. : but by Churches I mean not (though I highly commend that hand of Wisdom that made the parochial difference) the Parishes Here (or At least not as under the notion of Parishes) but the fixed and settled and usual assembling 〈 … 〉 consisting of Parishes, or more or less. : cc-acp p-acp n2 pns11 vvb xx (c-acp pns11 av-j vvb d n1 pp-f n1 cst vvd dt j n1) dt n2 av (cc p-acp ds xx p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2) p-acp dt vvn cc vvn cc j vvg 〈 … 〉 vvg pp-f n2, cc av-dc cc av-dc. (7) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 11
173 These I affirm 〈 ◊ 〉 Churches of God, and true Churches. These I affirm 〈 ◊ 〉 Churches of God, and true Churches. np1 pns11 vvb 〈 sy 〉 n2 pp-f np1, cc j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 11
174 In the proof whereof, though I might very safely confine my self to what hath been said, touching the essence and marks of a Church before, I shall lay my line somewhat larger, to make (if possible) surer work. In the proof whereof, though I might very safely confine my self to what hath been said, touching the essence and marks of a Church before, I shall lay my line somewhat larger, to make (if possible) Surer work. p-acp dt n1 c-crq, cs pns11 vmd av av-j vvi po11 n1 p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, vvg dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 a-acp, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 av jc, pc-acp vvi (cs j) jc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 11
175 Yet all shall be reduced to two Arguments, and the first is this. Yet all shall be reduced to two Arguments, and the First is this. av d vmb vbi vvn p-acp crd n2, cc dt ord vbz d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 12
176 There is nothing in our Churches to make them false, and nothing wanting in them to make them true Churches: There is nothing in our Churches to make them false, and nothing wanting in them to make them true Churches: pc-acp vbz pix p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 j, cc pix vvg p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi pno32 j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 12
177 and what then can hinder them from being true? First, I say, there is nothing in our Churches to make them false. and what then can hinder them from being true? First, I say, there is nothing in our Churches to make them false. cc r-crq av vmb vvi pno32 p-acp vbg j? ord, pns11 vvb, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 12
178 1. Neither of manners, nor 2. of government. 1. For manners, we confesse that the Lord hath much against us, both of sin and errour, disorder, prophanesse, blasphemy and heresie: 1. Neither of manners, nor 2. of government. 1. For manners, we confess that the Lord hath much against us, both of since and error, disorder, profaneness, blasphemy and heresy: crd av-d pp-f n2, ccx crd pp-f n1. crd p-acp n2, pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vhz av-d p-acp pno12, d pp-f n1 cc n1, n1, n1, n1 cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 12
179 but consider, all this cannot unchurch us: but Consider, all this cannot unchurch us: cc-acp vvb, d d vmbx n1 pno12: (7) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 12
180 this may de jure, provoking the Lord to remove his Candlesticks away from us except we repent: this may de jure, provoking the Lord to remove his Candlesticks away from us except we Repent: d vmb fw-fr fw-la, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 av p-acp pno12 c-acp pns12 vvb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 12
181 but while we have these, I mean his candlesticks, Word and Ordinances, our corruptions cannot de facto make us no Church, nor yet a false: but while we have these, I mean his candlesticks, Word and Ordinances, our corruptions cannot de facto make us no Church, nor yet a false: cc-acp cs pns12 vhb d, pns11 vvb po31 n2, n1 cc n2, po12 n2 vmbx fw-fr fw-la vvb pno12 dx n1, ccx av dt j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 12
182 no more then it did the Church of Corinth: unlesse there have been something revealed from heaven since then, that hath placed the essence of a visible Church in the conditions and manners of the members thereof; no more then it did the Church of Corinth: unless there have been something revealed from heaven since then, that hath placed the essence of a visible Church in the conditions and manners of the members thereof; av-dx av-dc cs pn31 vdd dt n1 pp-f np1: cs pc-acp vhi vbn pi vvn p-acp n1 c-acp av, cst vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2 av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 12
183 which if, we pray, when, where, and how? 2. For matter of government, indeed of late we were under Episcopacy: which if, we pray, when, where, and how? 2. For matter of government, indeed of late we were under Episcopacy: r-crq cs, pns12 vvb, c-crq, c-crq, cc q-crq? crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av pp-f av-j pns12 vbdr p-acp n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 12
184 all whose appurtenances savoured of Antichrist: yet could they never denominate our Churches Antichristian Churches: while our doctrine pure our heart was sound though our heads did ake: all whose appurtenances savoured of Antichrist: yet could they never denominate our Churches Antichristian Churches: while our Doctrine pure our heart was found though our Heads did ache: d r-crq n2 vvn pp-f np1: av vmd pns32 av vvi po12 n2 jp n2: cs po12 n1 j po12 n1 vbds j cs po12 n2 vdd vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 12
185 for just so it was with the Church of the Jews in our Saviours time; for just so it was with the Church of the jews in our Saviors time; c-acp av av pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp po12 ng1 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 12
186 the Rulers were rebellious, the Priest corrupt, yet notwithstanding (their doctrine pure) our Saviour accounts them a true Church, the Rulers were rebellious, the Priest corrupt, yet notwithstanding (their Doctrine pure) our Saviour accounts them a true Church, dt n2 vbdr j, dt n1 vvi, av c-acp (po32 n1 j) po12 n1 vvz pno32 dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 12
187 and accordingly advises his own Disciples to joyn unto them, as before we shewed, the doctrine heretofore among us, is still extant: and accordingly advises his own Disciples to join unto them, as before we showed, the Doctrine heretofore among us, is still extant: cc av-vvg vvz po31 d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp c-acp pns12 vvd, dt n1 av p-acp pno12, vbz av j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 12
188 and none can pick any materiall errours in it, our Episcopall service, Courts, tyranny, &c. were very grosse, and none can pick any material errors in it, our Episcopal service, Courts, tyranny, etc. were very gross, cc pix vmb vvi d j-jn n2 p-acp pn31, po12 np1 n1, n2, n1, av vbdr av j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 12
189 yet not inconsistent with true ••••rine, and much lesse doubtlesse with true Churches; yet not inconsistent with true ••••rine, and much less doubtless with true Churches; av xx j p-acp j n1, cc av-d av-dc av-j p-acp j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 12
190 〈 ◊ 〉 were even then when such like abuses were highest, ever acknowledged, sometimes defended by preaching and printing, against the Brownists, 〈 ◊ 〉 were even then when such like Abuses were highest, ever acknowledged, sometime defended by preaching and printing, against the Brownists, 〈 sy 〉 vbdr av av c-crq d j n2 vbdr js, av vvn, av vvn p-acp vvg cc vvg, p-acp dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 12
191 as is very well known by those very men, that touching our corruptions were Non-conformists. But suppose we should give you what you beg for, that our Churches then under (I mean) the Episcopall government were Antichristian thereby: as is very well known by those very men, that touching our corruptions were nonconformists. But suppose we should give you what you beg for, that our Churches then under (I mean) the Episcopal government were Antichristian thereby: c-acp vbz av av vvn p-acp d j n2, cst vvg po12 n2 vbdr j. p-acp vvb pns12 vmd vvi pn22 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp, cst po12 n2 av p-acp (pns11 vvb) dt np1 n1 vbdr jp av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 13
192 what gain you? must we be therefore Antichristian still? God forbid. what gain you? must we be Therefore Antichristian still? God forbid. r-crq vvb pn22? vmb pns12 vbi av jp j? np1 vvb. (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 13
193 Are we not reformed (at least so far) from that very thing for which you impleade us? Are not Bishops gone? their Courts and Service-book, are we not reformed (At least so Far) from that very thing for which you implead us? are not Bishops gone? their Courts and Service book, vbr pns12 xx vvn (p-acp ds av av-j) p-acp d j n1 p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb pno12? vbr xx n2 vvn? po32 n2 cc n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 13
194 and all their dependencies gone along with them? I hope then we are not Antichristian still? because you and your brethren were Heathens and Infidels before you were dipt, are you so still? that you will say is but poor reasoning: and all their dependencies gone along with them? I hope then we Are not Antichristian still? Because you and your brothers were heathens and Infidels before you were dipped, Are you so still? that you will say is but poor reasoning: cc d po32 n2 vvn a-acp p-acp pno32? pns11 vvb cs pns12 vbr xx jp av? c-acp pn22 cc po22 n2 vbdr n2-jn cc n2 p-acp pn22 vbdr vvn, vbr pn22 av av? cst pn22 vmb vvi vbz p-acp j n-vvg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 13
195 what then is there left to make us Antichristian? You will not say Presbytery, what then is there left to make us Antichristian? You will not say Presbytery, r-crq av vbz a-acp j pc-acp vvi pno12 jp? pn22 vmb xx vvi n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 13
196 for that will be vain, vainer then vain, since as it can never be proved Antichristian, for that will be vain, vainer then vain, since as it can never be proved Antichristian, c-acp d vmb vbi j, jc cs j, c-acp c-acp pn31 vmb av-x vbi vvn jp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 13
197 so neither are we yet governed by it. so neither Are we yet governed by it. av d vbr pns12 av vvn p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 13
198 And as there is nothing in our Churches in England to make them false, so is there nothing wanting in them to make them true; now we can be pretended to want but 3. things that are necessary to a Church; And as there is nothing in our Churches in England to make them false, so is there nothing wanting in them to make them true; now we can be pretended to want but 3. things that Are necessary to a Church; cc c-acp pc-acp vbz pix p-acp po12 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp vvb pno32 j, av vbz pc-acp pix vvg p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi pno32 j; av pns12 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc-acp crd n2 cst vbr j p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
199 Church-governours, Church-government, and Church-Covenant. Now as for Church-governours we have so many of them as the being of a Church (though not as the well-being of it) requires; Church governors, Church-government, and Church-covenant. Now as for Church governors we have so many of them as the being of a Church (though not as the well-being of it) requires; n2, n1, cc n1. av a-acp p-acp n2 pns12 vhb av d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt vbg pp-f dt n1 (cs xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31) vvz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
200 since the form of a Church consists in Ordinances (not in Discipline) and we have sufficient administrers of them, who rule over us by speaking to us the word of God, Heb. 13. 7. 2. As for Church-government in some places, in some branches, viz. of discipline, 'tis wanting among us; since the from of a Church consists in Ordinances (not in Discipline) and we have sufficient administrers of them, who Rule over us by speaking to us the word of God, Hebrew 13. 7. 2. As for Church-government in Some places, in Some branches, viz. of discipline, it's wanting among us; c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp n2 (xx p-acp n1) cc pns12 vhb j n2 pp-f pno32, r-crq n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp vvg p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd crd p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, n1 pp-f n1, pn31|vbz vvg p-acp pno12; (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
201 but the want thereof cannot unchurch us, for the Church of Corinth wanted the same ( Cap. 5.) and yet is saluted as the Church of God. 3. And lastly, We want not either a Church-covenant, since the word of God requires it not. 2. Since we have it implicitly, though not expresly: but the want thereof cannot unchurch us, for the Church of Corinth wanted the same (Cap. 5.) and yet is saluted as the Church of God. 3. And lastly, We want not either a Church-covenant, since the word of God requires it not. 2. Since we have it implicitly, though not expressly: cc-acp dt n1 av vmbx n1 pno12, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt d (np1 crd) cc av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd cc ord, pns12 vvb xx d dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pn31 xx. crd c-acp pns12 vhb pn31 av-j, cs xx av-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
202 for we must have some agreement or other who walk together in the same fellowship, for we must have Some agreement or other who walk together in the same fellowship, c-acp pns12 vmb vhi d n1 cc n-jn r-crq n1 av p-acp dt d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
203 for how can two walk together unlesse they be agreed? 3. Besides our Brethren of the Congregationall way that are so much for this Covenant, account us true Churches, for how can two walk together unless they be agreed? 3. Beside our Brothers of the Congregational Way that Are so much for this Covenant, account us true Churches, c-acp c-crq vmb crd n1 av cs pns32 vbb vvn? crd p-acp po12 n2 pp-f dt j n1 cst vbr av av-d c-acp d n1, vvb pno12 j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
204 though we want it and should have it; though we want it and should have it; cs pns12 vvb pn31 cc vmd vhi pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
205 What want we then? yea, what have we not? have we not the Sabbath, Word, Prayer, Sacraments, What want we then? yea, what have we not? have we not the Sabbath, Word, Prayer, Sacraments, q-crq vvb pns12 av? uh, q-crq vhb pns12 xx? vhb pns12 xx dt n1, n1, n1, n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
206 and Censures too in many places with us? however what want we, essentiall to a Church, who have matter and form? matter, in that we have both reall Saints to gratifie you, and Censures too in many places with us? however what want we, essential to a Church, who have matter and from? matter, in that we have both real Saints to gratify you, cc vvz av p-acp d n2 p-acp pno12? c-acp r-crq n1 pns12, j p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhb n1 cc n1? n1, p-acp cst pns12 vhb d j n2 pc-acp vvi pn22, (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 13
207 and visible professors to satisfie us! and visible professors to satisfy us! cc j n2 pc-acp vvi pno12! (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 14
208 Touching the qualification of Church-members in generall, and of our own in particular, sufficient hath been said before: Touching the qualification of Church-members in general, and of our own in particular, sufficient hath been said before: vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, cc pp-f po12 d p-acp j, j vhz vbn vvn a-acp: (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 14
209 and for the first constitution of our Churches in England, though that be nothing to our present condition, we have largely cleared it in the debate related and printed after the Sermon. and for the First constitution of our Churches in England, though that be nothing to our present condition, we have largely cleared it in the debate related and printed After the Sermon. cc p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp np1, c-acp d vbb pix p-acp po12 j n1, pns12 vhb av-j vvn pn31 p-acp dt vvb vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 14
210 The Churches that are now in England are the Churches of God, because they are in Covenant with him. The Churches that Are now in England Are the Churches of God, Because they Are in Covenant with him. dt n2 cst vbr av p-acp np1 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 14
211 Now the consequence here will not be questioned, however it is Analogicall, upon that Text, Gather my Saints together unto me allye that have made a Covenant with me, &c. implying hereby, by being in Covenant with God they are really a Church, Now the consequence Here will not be questioned, however it is Analogical, upon that Text, Gather my Saints together unto me ally that have made a Covenant with me, etc. implying hereby, by being in Covenant with God they Are really a Church, av dt n1 av vmb xx vbi vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz j, p-acp d n1, vvb po11 n2 av p-acp pno11 vvi cst vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp pno11, av vvg av, p-acp vbg p-acp n1 p-acp np1 pns32 vbr av-j dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 14
212 for that they have a right to be an Actuall Congregation. for that they have a right to be an Actual Congregation. c-acp cst pns32 vhb dt j-jn pc-acp vbi dt j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 14
213 But the Assumption hence, viz. That we are in Covenant with God, cals for proof, which is easily performed by three Arguments, viz. because we have the Seal of the Covenant, the word of the Covenant, But the Assump hence, viz. That we Are in Covenant with God, calls for proof, which is Easily performed by three Arguments, viz. Because we have the Seal of the Covenant, the word of the Covenant, p-acp dt n1 av, n1 cst pns12 vbr p-acp n1 p-acp np1, vvz p-acp n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp crd n2, n1 c-acp pns12 vhb dt vvb pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 14
214 and the blessings of the Covenant; and the blessings of the Covenant; cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 14
215 all which we shall finde not only to prove us in Covenant with God, but immediatly to conclude us a Church of God too. all which we shall find not only to prove us in Covenant with God, but immediately to conclude us a Church of God too. d r-crq pns12 vmb vvi xx av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 dt n1 pp-f np1 av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 14
216 Then first, We have the seal of the Covenant, the Sacrament of Baptism, which in its predecessour, Circumcision, was called the token of the Covenant, Then First, We have the seal of the Covenant, the Sacrament of Baptism, which in its predecessor, Circumcision, was called the token of the Covenant, av ord, pns12 vhb dt vvb pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1, n1, vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 14
217 or a token from God, whereby they should know themselves to be in Covenant with God; or a token from God, whereby they should know themselves to be in Covenant with God; cc dt n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns32 vmd vvi px32 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 p-acp np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 14
218 and this token or seal was called by God (and commanded by him to his people under the name of) the Covenant; and this token or seal was called by God (and commanded by him to his people under the name of) the Covenant; cc d n1 cc n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 (cc vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f) dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 14
219 intimating to us, that those that denied the seal denied the Covenant, or exclude themselves from any interest in it; intimating to us, that those that denied the seal denied the Covenant, or exclude themselves from any Interest in it; vvg p-acp pno12, cst d cst vvd dt n1 vvd dt n1, cc vvi px32 p-acp d n1 p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 14
220 as is the folly and weaknesse of too many with us, in renouncing their baptism. Now as this is the seal of the Covenant, so is it also the door of the Church; for persons though really converted by the preaching of the Gospel, as is the folly and weakness of too many with us, in renouncing their Baptism. Now as this is the seal of the Covenant, so is it also the door of the Church; for Persons though really converted by the preaching of the Gospel, a-acp vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f av d p-acp pno12, p-acp vvg po32 n1. av p-acp d vbz dt vvb pp-f dt n1, av vbz pn31 av dt n1 pp-f dt n1; p-acp n2 c-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 14
221 and the Children of Beleevers, born in the Church, are not (though virtuall) actuall members of the visible Church, and the Children of Believers, born in the Church, Are not (though virtual) actual members of the visible Church, cc dt n2 pp-f n2, vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr xx (c-acp j) j n2 pp-f dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 14
222 before Baptism, which seems to be built upon the known Text, Go, disciple all Nations, baptizing them: before Baptism, which seems to be built upon the known Text, Go, disciple all nations, baptizing them: c-acp n1, r-crq vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vvb, vvi d n2, vvg pno32: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 14
223 that is, disciple, not by teaching only, not by teaching properly, but by baptism: the participle using to signifie the manner of doing: that is, disciple, not by teaching only, not by teaching properly, but by Baptism: the participle using to signify the manner of doing: cst vbz, n1, xx p-acp vvg av-j, xx p-acp vvg av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1: dt n1 vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f vdg: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
224 Go, disciple, but how must we disciple? why as before by circumeising, so now by baptizing, and in this Commission in Matthew to the Apostles, the Commission given to our Father Abraham, is but enlarged: Go, disciple, but how must we disciple? why as before by circumeising, so now by baptizing, and in this Commission in Matthew to the Apostles, the Commission given to our Father Abraham, is but enlarged: vvb, n1, p-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vvi? q-crq c-acp a-acp p-acp vvg, av av p-acp vvg, cc p-acp d n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2, dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1, vbz p-acp vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
225 'tis the same for substance though it differ in circumstance: it's the same for substance though it differ in circumstance: pn31|vbz dt d p-acp n1 cs pn31 vvb p-acp n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
226 the work is the same to disciple, and make up Churches, though the matter is larger; the work is the same to disciple, and make up Churches, though the matter is larger; dt vvb vbz dt d p-acp n1, cc vvi a-acp n2, cs dt n1 vbz jc; (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
227 Abraham chiefly, that one Nation to come out of his loines, together with all that would joyn as proselytes; and the Gospel Ministers must disciple all nations, (i.) so far as they can, Abraham chiefly, that one nation to come out of his loins, together with all that would join as Proselytes; and the Gospel Ministers must disciple all Nations, (i.) so Far as they can, np1 av-jn, cst crd n1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f po31 n2, av p-acp d cst vmd vvi p-acp n2; cc dt n1 n2 vmb vvi d n2, (uh.) av av-j c-acp pns32 vmb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
228 and the nation will submit unto them. and the Nation will submit unto them. cc dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
229 Abraham was commanded to disciple, by that initiating ordinance of Circumcision; and the Gospel Ministers, by this of Baptism: indeed there is teaching prerequisite, to prepare and fit men out of the Church for the ordinance of Baptism; Abraham was commanded to disciple, by that initiating Ordinance of Circumcision; and the Gospel Ministers, by this of Baptism: indeed there is teaching prerequisite, to prepare and fit men out of the Church for the Ordinance of Baptism; np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi, p-acp d vvg n1 pp-f n1; cc dt n1 n2, p-acp d pp-f n1: av pc-acp vbz vvg j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
230 and so much was requisite to make men proselytes, for Circumcision: and so much was requisite to make men Proselytes, for Circumcision: cc av d vbds j pc-acp vvi n2 n2, p-acp n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
231 which thing makes it cleer, that not only Abrahams naturall seed had right to this Ordinance, which thing makes it clear, that not only Abrahams natural seed had right to this Ordinance, r-crq n1 vvz pn31 j, cst xx av-j npg1 j n1 vhd j-jn p-acp d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
232 or that his seed were circumcised as his seed, but, as they were capable of being members of the visible Church: or that his seed were circumcised as his seed, but, as they were capable of being members of the visible Church: cc cst po31 n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp, c-acp pns32 vbdr j pp-f vbg n2 pp-f dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
233 and therefore we finde, that when heathen people were willing to become members of the Church, they had the Ordinance of initiation, Circumcision, to enter them in, and Therefore we find, that when heathen people were willing to become members of the Church, they had the Ordinance of initiation, Circumcision, to enter them in, cc av pns12 vvb, cst c-crq j-jn n1 vbdr j pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vhd dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
234 and not them only, but their children also: which is a cleer pattern for the Ministers of the Gospel towards the Gentiles: and not them only, but their children also: which is a clear pattern for the Ministers of the Gospel towards the Gentiles: cc xx pno32 av-j, cc-acp po32 n2 av: r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
235 How shall we behave our selves to them? why, we have commission to disciple them. How shall we behave our selves to them? why, we have commission to disciple them. c-crq vmb pns12 vvi po12 n2 p-acp pno32? uh-crq, pns12 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
236 But how? why as the Ministers of Law did proselytes, Gentiles before us, by Circumcision; But how? why as the Ministers of Law did Proselytes, Gentiles before us, by Circumcision; p-acp q-crq? q-crq c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vdd n2, n2-j p-acp pno12, p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
237 so must we now by Baptism: so must we now by Baptism: av vmb pns12 av p-acp n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
238 but whom among them? why, as they before us, the prosely to Gentiles, and their children too; but whom among them? why, as they before us, the prosely to Gentiles, and their children too; p-acp ro-crq p-acp pno32? uh-crq, c-acp pns32 p-acp pno12, dt av-j p-acp np1, cc po32 n2 av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
239 so must we also disciple (by baptism) the nations of the Gentiles, and their children too, so must we also disciple (by Baptism) the Nations of the Gentiles, and their children too, av vmb pns12 av n1 (p-acp n1) dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j, cc po32 n2 av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
240 so far as they submit themselves, and their children to the Ordinance of Christ. But I must return; so Far as they submit themselves, and their children to the Ordinance of christ. But I must return; av av-j c-acp pns32 vvb px32, cc po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp pns11 vmb vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
241 Baptism wee see is the door of the Church, which further appears by Joh. 3. 5. Except a man be born again of water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God: Baptism we see is the door of the Church, which further appears by John 3. 5. Except a man be born again of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God: n1 pns12 vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av-jc vvz p-acp np1 crd crd c-acp dt n1 vbi vvn av pp-f n1 cc pp-f dt n1, pns31 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
242 this Kingdom of God, I conceive to be the Church (for Christ is telling Nicodemus here of earthly things,) and you may conceive the Church invisible or visible: this Kingdom of God, I conceive to be the Church (for christ is telling Nicodemus Here of earthly things,) and you may conceive the Church invisible or visible: d n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 (c-acp np1 vbz vvg np1 av pp-f j n2,) cc pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 j cc j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 15
243 if invisible, here is a door to let you in, the baptism of the spirit and regeneration reall: if visible, here is another door for that too, the baptism of water, a regeneration visible: a man may be born again (i) become a new man, two waies, if invisible, Here is a door to let you in, the Baptism of the Spirit and regeneration real: if visible, Here is Another door for that too, the Baptism of water, a regeneration visible: a man may be born again (i) become a new man, two ways, cs j, av vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 j: cs j, av vbz j-jn n1 p-acp d av, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 j: dt n1 vmb vbi vvn av (uh) vvb dt j n1, crd n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 16
244 and accordingly may have place in the Church two waies: and accordingly may have place in the Church two ways: cc av-vvg vmb vhi n1 p-acp dt n1 crd n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 16
245 he may be born again indeed by a reall work of the spirit within, and thus becomes a member of the invisible Church: he may be born again indeed by a real work of the Spirit within, and thus becomes a member of the invisible Church: pns31 vmb vbi vvn av av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 a-acp, cc av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 16
246 or else a man may be born again in shew only, from a visible member of the world and the divel, discipled by baptism, and made thereby a visible member of Christ, or Else a man may be born again in show only, from a visible member of the world and the Devil, discipled by Baptism, and made thereby a visible member of christ, cc av dt n1 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp vvi av-j, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, vvn p-acp n1, cc vvd av dt j n1 pp-f np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 16
247 and entered into the visible Kingdom of Heaven, the visible Church: and entered into the visible Kingdom of Heaven, the visible Church: cc vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 16
248 which indeed is sometimes first, according to the order of the words, except a man be born again of water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into (the visible or invisible Church) the Kingdom of Heaven. Now to end with this, it cannot be denied upon a good ground, which indeed is sometime First, according to the order of the words, except a man be born again of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into (the visible or invisible Church) the Kingdom of Heaven. Now to end with this, it cannot be denied upon a good ground, r-crq av vbz av ord, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, c-acp dt n1 vbi vvn av pp-f n1 cc pp-f dt n1, pns31 vmbx vvi p-acp (dt j cc j n1) dt n1 pp-f n1. av pc-acp vvi p-acp d, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 16
249 but we in England are a discipled nation, and are entered into the Kingdom of Heaven, the visible Church, being born again by water. but we in England Are a discipled Nation, and Are entered into the Kingdom of Heaven, the visible Church, being born again by water. cc-acp pns12 p-acp np1 vbr av vvn n1, cc vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1, vbg vvn av p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 16
250 Neither have we the seal only, for we have the writings too: Neither have we the seal only, for we have the writings too: av-dx vhb pns12 dt vvb av-j, c-acp pns12 vhb dt n2 av: (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
251 not only a pledg or token of the bargain, but the word of the Covenant also, the Scriptures in purity, and the Ordinances of them in power and fullness: not only a pledge or token of the bargain, but the word of the Covenant also, the Scriptures in purity, and the Ordinances of them in power and fullness: xx av-j dt vvb cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av, dt n2 p-acp n1, cc dt n2 pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
252 which is undeniable, and therefore we have the Covenant (Deut. 4. 13. Heb. 9. 4.) also; above all reasonable contradiction; which is undeniable, and Therefore we have the Covenant (Deuteronomy 4. 13. Hebrew 9. 4.) also; above all reasonable contradiction; r-crq vbz j, cc av pns12 vhb dt n1 (np1 crd crd np1 crd crd) av; p-acp d j n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
253 and therefore we are the Churches of God for full satisfaction. To the Jews belonged the Adoption, glory, and Covenants; and Therefore we Are the Churches of God for full satisfaction. To the jews belonged the Adoption, glory, and Covenants; cc av pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp j n1. p-acp dt np2 vvd dt n1, n1, cc n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
254 but how does it appear? because to them belonged the giving of the Law, and the service of God. but how does it appear? Because to them belonged the giving of the Law, and the service of God. p-acp q-crq vdz pn31 vvi? c-acp p-acp pno32 vvd dt vvg pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
255 And what advantage had the Jew by being a Church above the Gentile, that was none? why, much every way, And what advantage had the Jew by being a Church above the Gentile, that was none? why, much every Way, cc r-crq n1 vhd dt np1 p-acp vbg dt n1 p-acp dt j, cst vbds pix? uh-crq, d d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
256 but chiefly, because to them were committed the Oracles of God: shewing, that they were a peculiar priviledge to, but chiefly, Because to them were committed the Oracles of God: showing, that they were a peculiar privilege to, cc-acp av-jn, c-acp p-acp pno32 vbdr vvn dt n2 pp-f np1: vvg, cst pns32 vbdr dt j n1 p-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
257 and a distinguishing character of the visible Church: and a distinguishing character of the visible Church: cc dt j-vvg n1 pp-f dt j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
258 for God sheweth his word unto Jacob, his Statutes and judgements unto Israel, and hath not dealt so with any nation, that is; for God shows his word unto Jacob, his Statutes and Judgments unto Israel, and hath not dealt so with any Nation, that is; c-acp np1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp np1, po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp np1, cc vhz xx vvn av p-acp d n1, cst vbz; (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
259 among the heathen that have no Church. among the heathen that have no Church. p-acp dt j-jn cst vhb dx n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
260 Psal. 147. 19, 20. compared with Cant. 1. 7 other nations doubtless might have the Bible among them, Psalm 147. 19, 20. compared with Cant 1. 7 other Nations doubtless might have the bible among them, np1 crd crd, crd vvn p-acp np1 crd crd j-jn n2 av-j vmd vhi dt n1 p-acp pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
261 as we at this day have the Turkish Alcoron; but here lay the difference, God did not shew, promulge or preach his word to them; as we At this day have the Turkish Alcoron; but Here lay the difference, God did not show, promulge or preach his word to them; c-acp pns12 p-acp d n1 vhb dt jp n1; p-acp av vvd dt n1, np1 vdd xx vvi, vvb cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno32; (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
262 it was not with them as the Oracles of God, the word of the Covenant to them. it was not with them as the Oracles of God, the word of the Covenant to them. pn31 vbds xx p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 16
263 Gospel Ordinances, are a great part of the outward administration of Gospel Covenant, where God is pleased to hold a visible communion with us, Gospel Ordinances, Are a great part of the outward administration of Gospel Covenant, where God is pleased to hold a visible communion with us, n1 n2, vbr dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1 n1, c-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno12, (7) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 17
264 and we with him (as before,) and so long as we have these we are no doubt in covenant with God, and we with him (as before,) and so long as we have these we Are no doubt in Covenant with God, cc pns12 p-acp pno31 (c-acp a-acp,) cc av av-j c-acp pns12 vhb d pns12 vbr dx n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 17
265 and then, a Church of God. and then, a Church of God. cc av, dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 17
266 And to make all sure, we have the peculiar blessings of the covenant which God bestows on none but such as are in covenant with him, his own Churches. These are chiefly three: And to make all sure, we have the peculiar blessings of the Covenant which God bestows on none but such as Are in Covenant with him, his own Churches. These Are chiefly three: cc pc-acp vvi d j, pns12 vhb dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp pix cc-acp d c-acp vbr p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, po31 d n2. d vbr av-jn crd: (7) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 17
267 the blessing of his spirit, of his providence, and of his people: the first is inward, the two later outward, the blessing of his Spirit, of his providence, and of his people: the First is inward, the two later outward, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pp-f po31 n1, cc pp-f po31 n1: dt ord vbz j, dt crd jc j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 17
268 but all spirituall and all speciall and peculiar blessings: but of them in order. but all spiritual and all special and peculiar blessings: but of them in order. cc-acp d j cc d j cc j n2: cc-acp pp-f pno32 p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 17
269 The first and inward blessing of the Covenant, is the blessing (I mean not only the common convictions, enlightenings with the knowledge of the Gospel, which is indeed peculiar to the Church however, The First and inward blessing of the Covenant, is the blessing (I mean not only the Common convictions, enlightenings with the knowledge of the Gospel, which is indeed peculiar to the Church however, dt ord cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1 (pns11 vvb xx av-j dt j n2, n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz av j p-acp dt n1 a-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
270 but the speciall blessings) of the Spirit of God, accompanying his word, for the work of conversion, in the hearts of our hearers. but the special blessings) of the Spirit of God, accompanying his word, for the work of conversion, in the hearts of our hearers. cc-acp dt j n2) pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
271 This I make an infallible Mark of the truth of our Churches, Conversion ordinarily wrought in our Churches. This I make an infallible Mark of the truth of our Churches, Conversion ordinarily wrought in our Churches. d pns11 vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, n1 av-jn vvn p-acp po12 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
272 Conversion may be extraordinarily wrought by discourse; what's that? we speak of a usuall and ordinary work: Conversion may be extraordinarily wrought by discourse; what's that? we speak of a usual and ordinary work: n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp n1; q-crq|vbz d? pns12 vvb pp-f dt j cc j n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
273 and 'tis vainer to say, we convert from sinne to duty and not to God: this is against charity, sense, and reason: and it's vainer to say, we convert from sin to duty and not to God: this is against charity, sense, and reason: cc pn31|vbz jc pc-acp vvi, pns12 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc xx p-acp np1: d vbz p-acp n1, n1, cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
274 first, against charity, to damn all those that have no other grace then what was received from the hand of our Ministery: First, against charity, to damn all those that have no other grace then what was received from the hand of our Ministry: ord, p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi d d cst vhb dx j-jn n1 av r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
275 against sense, for bloudy experience hath proved that faith to be true that was wrought by our Ministery, in its subjects, martyrdome: and lastly against reason, yea, I may say, all Scripture too, against sense, for bloody experience hath proved that faith to be true that was wrought by our Ministry, in its subject's, martyrdom: and lastly against reason, yea, I may say, all Scripture too, p-acp n1, p-acp j n1 vhz vvn d n1 pc-acp vbi j cst vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1, p-acp po31 n2-jn, n1: cc ord p-acp n1, uh, pns11 vmb vvi, d n1 av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
276 as if duty was not in subordination to God. as if duty was not in subordination to God. c-acp cs n1 vbds xx p-acp n1 p-acp np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
277 However you cannot over throw the Scriputre, which faith, Faith comes by hearing, and that by the Word of God preacht, by a sent Minister, which is usually fixt in a Church; However you cannot over throw the Scripture, which faith, Faith comes by hearing, and that by the Word of God preached, by a sent Minister, which is usually fixed in a Church; c-acp pn22 vmbx p-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq n1, n1 vvz p-acp vvg, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd, p-acp dt vvn n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
278 whence hath been written, and sealed by all ages, without contradiction, that good rule, Extra Ecclesiam nulla salus, no ordinary salvation, whence hath been written, and sealed by all ages, without contradiction, that good Rule, Extra Church nulla salus, no ordinary salvation, q-crq vhz vbn vvn, cc vvd p-acp d n2, p-acp n1, cst j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dx j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
279 and therefore no conversion, is usually had out of the Church: which clearly concludes those Churches true where it is so. and Therefore no conversion, is usually had out of the Church: which clearly concludes those Churches true where it is so. cc av dx n1, vbz av-j vhd av pp-f dt n1: r-crq av-j vvz d n2 j c-crq pn31 vbz av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 17
280 The second (outward) blessing peculiar to a Church in Covenant with God is his speciall Providence: for God hath doubtlesse a different care and providence over his garden the Church, The second (outward) blessing peculiar to a Church in Covenant with God is his special Providence: for God hath doubtless a different care and providence over his garden the Church, dt ord (j) vvg j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 vbz po31 j n1: p-acp np1 vhz av-j dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1 dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 18
281 and the common wildernesse of the world: and the Common Wilderness of the world: cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 18
282 now all his dealings with us since reform'd and separate from the Church of Rome, hath plainly manifested his speciall gardencare and providence over us, who can deny it? not the Papists themselves, who have seen and felt such signall testimonies of it in 88. powder-Treason, &c. Hath God long agone cast us off as Antichristian Churches, now all his dealings with us since reformed and separate from the Church of Rome, hath plainly manifested his special gardencare and providence over us, who can deny it? not the Papists themselves, who have seen and felt such signal testimonies of it in 88. Powder treason, etc. Hath God long ago cast us off as Antichristian Churches, av d po31 n2-vvg p-acp pno12 a-acp vvn cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vhz av-j vvn po31 j vvi cc n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq vmb vvi pn31? xx dt njp2 px32, r-crq vhb vvn cc vvn d n1 n2 pp-f pn31 p-acp crd n1, av vhz np1 av-j av vvn pno12 a-acp p-acp jp n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 18
283 and yet all the while still so remarkably kept us from the slavery of Antichrist? what an insufferable contradiction is this? nay more, consider his Providences towards us of late years: and yet all the while still so remarkably kept us from the slavery of Antichrist? what an insufferable contradiction is this? nay more, Consider his Providences towards us of late Years: cc av d dt n1 av av av-j vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? q-crq dt j n1 vbz d? uh-x av-dc, vvb po31 n2 p-acp pno12 pp-f j n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 18
284 how long hath there been workings and stirrings in the bowels of this Land for a further reformation and distance from Rome? and how much in order thereunto of late hath God wrought for us? and all the while that we have been cleansing in the fire of affliction, what wonderfull power and goodnesse hath he shewn us? and is this the way that God useth to walk with a people divorc'd and cast away? who can lift up his face against heaven and say it? no rather, such a manner of neglecting the Apostle speaks of, if they be filthy, let them be filthy still; how long hath there been workings and stirrings in the bowels of this Land for a further Reformation and distance from Room? and how much in order thereunto of late hath God wrought for us? and all the while that we have been cleansing in the fire of affliction, what wonderful power and Goodness hath he shown us? and is this the Way that God uses to walk with a people divorced and cast away? who can lift up his face against heaven and say it? no rather, such a manner of neglecting the Apostle speaks of, if they be filthy, let them be filthy still; c-crq av-j vhz pc-acp vbn n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt jc n1 cc n1 p-acp vvi? cc c-crq d p-acp n1 av pp-f av-j vhz np1 vvn p-acp pno12? cc d dt n1 cst pns12 vhb vbn vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq j n1 cc n1 vhz pns31 vvn pno12? cc vbz d dt n1 cst np1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn av? q-crq vmb vvi a-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 cc vvb pn31? av-dx av-c, d dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 vvz pp-f, cs pns32 vbb j, vvb pno32 vbi j av; (7) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 18
285 and if they be Antichristian, let them be so still; If not a giving them over to strong delusions to beleeve lyes. and if they be Antichristian, let them be so still; If not a giving them over to strong delusions to believe lies. cc cs pns32 vbb jp, vvb pno32 vbi av av; cs xx dt vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 18
286 The third and last blessing of the Covenant, is outward too, viz. the blessing of the people, and Churches of God: The third and last blessing of the Covenant, is outward too, viz. the blessing of the people, and Churches of God: dt ord cc ord n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz j av, n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n2 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 18
287 this I take to be a peculiar Church-blessing, and sufficient to signifie a people in Covenant with, and a Church of God; this I take to be a peculiar Church-blessing, and sufficient to signify a people in Covenant with, and a Church of God; d pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt j n1, cc j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp, cc dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 18
288 which blessed be God, we have in abundance, who have the salutation of all the Churches, which the Apostle sets down as matter of comfort for us, Rom. 16. 16. Consider now, Have not the Churches the keys of the Kingdom, which blessed be God, we have in abundance, who have the salutation of all the Churches, which the Apostle sets down as matter of Comfort for us, Rom. 16. 16. Consider now, Have not the Churches the keys of the Kingdom, r-crq j-vvn vbb np1, pns12 vhb p-acp n1, r-crq vhb dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, r-crq dt n1 vvz a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12, np1 crd crd np1 av, vhb xx dt n2 dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 18
289 and power on earth to loose us from all those black aspersions you cast upon us? have spirits judgement to try the spirits; and power on earth to lose us from all those black Aspersions you cast upon us? have spirits judgement to try the spirits; cc n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d d j-jn n2 pn22 vvd p-acp pno12? vhb n2 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 18
290 and not Churches judgement to try the Churches? Shall he be counted a Publican and Heathen that sleights the judgement of a particular Church, and not Churches judgement to try the Churches? Shall he be counted a Publican and Heathen that sleights the judgement of a particular Church, cc xx ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2? vmb pns31 vbi vvn dt n1 cc j-jn d n2 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 18
291 and not he much more that sleights the commendation of all the Churches? Consider what you do, beloved, and not he much more that sleights the commendation of all the Churches? Consider what you do, Beloved, cc xx pns31 av-d av-dc d n2 dt n1 pp-f d dt n2? np1 r-crq pn22 vdb, vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 18
292 and lift not up so bold a face and voice against the verdict of all the reformed Churches in the world: and lift not up so bold a face and voice against the verdict of all the reformed Churches in the world: cc vvb xx a-acp av j dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt vvn n2 p-acp dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 19
293 but if you will, remember what was said, You engage against the hand of remarkable Providence, but if you will, Remember what was said, You engage against the hand of remarkable Providence, cc-acp cs pn22 vmb, vvb r-crq vbds vvn, pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 19
294 and have just cause to fear some strange judgement will fall from heaven, to stop your mouths also, and have just cause to Fear Some strange judgement will fallen from heaven, to stop your mouths also, cc vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi po22 n2 av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 19
295 as it hath other of our enemies before you. as it hath other of our enemies before you. c-acp pn31 vhz j-jn pp-f po12 n2 p-acp pn22. (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 19
296 CAP. IIII. That the Ministery of the Churches of England, are the Ministery of Christ. CAP. IIII. That the Ministry of the Churches of England, Are the Ministry of christ. np1 crd. cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vbr dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 19
297 ARe our Churches Churches of God and true Churches? then hence it further follows that we conclude, The Ministery of our Churches is the Ministery of God and the true Ministery; are our Churches Churches of God and true Churches? then hence it further follows that we conclude, The Ministry of our Churches is the Ministry of God and the true Ministry; vbr po12 n2 n2 pp-f np1 cc j n2? av av pn31 av-jc vvz cst pns12 vvb, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 19
298 for where can we think or imagin, the Ministery of God, the true Ministery should be, for where can we think or imagine, the Ministry of God, the true Ministry should be, p-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vvi cc vvi, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1 vmd vbi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 19
299 but where the Churches of God, the true Churches are? and now had we nothing else to commend us unto you (unless you recede from your own principles) you cannot deny us a lawfull Ministery, who have call and allowance from true Churches. but where the Churches of God, the true Churches Are? and now had we nothing Else to commend us unto you (unless you recede from your own principles) you cannot deny us a lawful Ministry, who have call and allowance from true Churches. cc-acp c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1, dt j n2 vbr? cc av vhd pns12 pix av pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp pn22 (cs pn22 vvb p-acp po22 d n2) pn22 vmbx vvi pno12 dt j n1, r-crq vhb vvb cc n1 p-acp j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 19
300 But I shall a little enlarge my Argument (which shall yet be but one, though of many parts,) and prove our Ministery thus unto you. But I shall a little enlarge my Argument (which shall yet be but one, though of many parts,) and prove our Ministry thus unto you. cc-acp pns11 vmb dt j vvi po11 n1 (r-crq vmb av vbi p-acp crd, c-acp pp-f d n2,) cc vvb po12 n1 av p-acp pn22. (8) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 19
301 The Ministers of our Churches in England must needs be the lawful Ministers of Christ, because they have as much to make and manifest them so to be, The Ministers of our Churches in England must needs be the lawful Ministers of christ, Because they have as much to make and manifest them so to be, dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp np1 vmb av vbi dt j n2 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vhb c-acp av-d pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 av pc-acp vbi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 19
302 as their very Adversaries themselves either have or allow and pretend unto; as their very Adversaries themselves either have or allow and pretend unto; c-acp po32 j n2 px32 av-d vhb cc vvi cc vvi p-acp; (8) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 19
303 and over and above, what ever else their adversaries want, and any other reasonable men may require more: and over and above, what ever Else their Adversaries want, and any other reasonable men may require more: cc a-acp cc a-acp, r-crq av av po32 n2 vvi, cc d j-jn j n2 vmb vvi av-dc: (8) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 19
304 together lastly with what the very Scripture it self doth require, or hath set and left, together lastly with what the very Scripture it self does require, or hath Set and left, av ord p-acp r-crq dt j n1 pn31 n1 vdz vvi, cc vhz vvn cc vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 19
305 as a canon or rule for the making and discovering the lawfull Gospel-Ministery by. as a canon or Rule for the making and discovering the lawful Gospel-Ministery by. c-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg dt j n1 p-acp. (8) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 19
306 For the making good hereof I am to clear three things, 1. That our Ministers have that to make, For the making good hereof I am to clear three things, 1. That our Ministers have that to make, p-acp dt vvg j av pns11 vbm pc-acp vvi crd n2, crd cst po12 n2 vhb d pc-acp vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 19
307 and manifest them true Ministers, that is agreeable to the principles of their very adversaries; and this being found will easily carry us above contradiction. 2. To the principles of all other indifferent men. 3. To the principles and rules of the Word of God: and manifest them true Ministers, that is agreeable to the principles of their very Adversaries; and this being found will Easily carry us above contradiction. 2. To the principles of all other indifferent men. 3. To the principles and rules of the Word of God: cc vvi pno32 j n2, cst vbz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 j n2; cc d vbg vvn vmb av-j vvi pno12 p-acp n1. crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j-jn j n2. crd p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 19
308 which two last being cleared and proved, may serve I think for full satisfaction. SECT. I. which two last being cleared and proved, may serve I think for full satisfaction. SECT. I. r-crq crd n1 vbg vvn cc vvn, vmb vvi pns11 vvb p-acp j n1. n1. np1 (8) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 20
309 First then, let us see what these busie men have, or rather would have, that deny our Ministery, First then, let us see what these busy men have, or rather would have, that deny our Ministry, ord av, vvb pno12 vvi r-crq d j n2 vhb, cc av-c vmd vhi, cst vvb po12 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 20
310 and proclaim themselves to our people as the only lawfull Ministery, in their publike preaching: let us examine the manner, and these men a little; and proclaim themselves to our people as the only lawful Ministry, in their public preaching: let us examine the manner, and these men a little; cc vvi px32 p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt j j n1, p-acp po32 j vvg: vvb pno12 vvi dt n1, cc d n2 dt j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 20
311 and we shall see their boasting vain, for they have no more in pretence then we have really: they acknowledge they have (and plead for) no more to give them a call, and we shall see their boasting vain, for they have no more in pretence then we have really: they acknowledge they have (and plead for) no more to give them a call, cc pns12 vmb vvi po32 n-vvg j, c-acp pns32 vhb dx dc p-acp n1 cs pns12 vhb av-j: pns32 vvb pns32 vhb (cc vvb p-acp) dx av-dc pc-acp vvi pno32 dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 20
312 then themselves acknowledge many of us have: there is doubtlesse very much in this, let us search it a little. then themselves acknowledge many of us have: there is doubtless very much in this, let us search it a little. cs px32 vvb d pp-f pno12 vhb: pc-acp vbz av-j av av-d p-acp d, vvb pno12 vvi pn31 dt j. (8) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 20
313 There are but four things left (since the men for shame have laid down their claim and pretence to a call immediate and extraordinary) that all of their party together professe to have any influence upon their call; There Are but four things left (since the men for shame have laid down their claim and pretence to a call immediate and extraordinary) that all of their party together profess to have any influence upon their call; pc-acp vbr p-acp crd n2 vvd (c-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 vhb vvn a-acp po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 j cc j) cst d pp-f po32 n1 av vvi pc-acp vhi d n1 p-acp po32 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 20
314 and we shall finde them all four agreeing with us, though scarce any of them lay claim to them all, onely some of them to one, and we shall find them all four agreeing with us, though scarce any of them lay claim to them all, only Some of them to one, cc pns12 vmb vvi pno32 d crd vvg p-acp pno12, cs av-j d pp-f pno32 vvd n1 p-acp pno32 d, av-j d pp-f pno32 p-acp crd, (8) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 20
315 and some to another. 2. Of them are inward, a secret impulse and gifts. The other two are outward, and are the choice and desire of the people. and Some to Another. 2. Of them Are inward, a secret impulse and Gifts. The other two Are outward, and Are the choice and desire of the people. cc d p-acp j-jn. crd pp-f pno32 vbr j, dt j-jn n1 cc n2. dt j-jn crd vbr j, cc vbr dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 20
316 Some of them say, truth is like a fire in them; they cannot hold sire in their breasts and not be burnt; some of them say, truth is like a fire in them; they cannot hold sire in their breasts and not be burned; d pp-f pno32 vvi, n1 vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp pno32; pns32 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc xx vbi vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 20
317 it will have vent, it burns in their bowels, inflames their tongues, they must declare what things they have heard and seen: it will have vent, it burns in their bowels, inflames their tongues, they must declare what things they have herd and seen: pn31 vmb vhi n1, pn31 vvz p-acp po32 n2, vvz po32 n2, pns32 vmb vvi r-crq n2 pns32 vhb vvn cc vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 20
318 O brave, is this your plea for offering up of your strange fire, that hath so inflam'd and almost consumed the Churches of Christ? Is there no other way to vent the truth (if you know such a thing as truth) but from a pulpit? to set up your fire as a Beacon on a hill, to make a greater combustion among us? however my friends, consider a little, doth this give you a call? how can you then deny ours? do you think that none of our Ministers can say from their hearts the love of Christ constrains us: and woe is me if I preach not the Gospel? if so, Oh brave, is this your plea for offering up of your strange fire, that hath so inflamed and almost consumed the Churches of christ? Is there no other Way to vent the truth (if you know such a thing as truth) but from a pulpit? to Set up your fire as a Beacon on a hill, to make a greater combustion among us? however my Friends, Consider a little, does this give you a call? how can you then deny ours? do you think that none of our Ministers can say from their hearts the love of christ constrains us: and woe is me if I preach not the Gospel? if so, uh j, vbz d po22 n1 p-acp vvg a-acp pp-f po22 j n1, cst vhz av vvn cc av vvd dt n2 pp-f np1? vbz pc-acp dx j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 (cs pn22 vvb d dt n1 p-acp n1) cc-acp p-acp dt n1? pc-acp vvi a-acp po22 n1 c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 p-acp pno12? c-acp po11 n2, vvb dt j, vdz d vvi pn22 dt n1? q-crq vmb pn22 av vvi png12? vdb pn22 vvi cst pix pp-f po12 n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pno12: cc n1 vbz pno11 cs pns11 vvb xx dt n1? cs av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 20
319 then let that first plea fall to the ground, or else give us leave to be preachers as well as your selves. then let that First plea fallen to the ground, or Else give us leave to be Preachers as well as your selves. av vvb cst ord n1 vvi p-acp dt n1, cc av vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vbi n2 c-acp av c-acp po22 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 20
320 2. Some of them, and truly the chiefest of them pleade their gifts for calling: 2. some of them, and truly the chiefest of them plead their Gifts for calling: crd d pp-f pno32, cc av-j dt js-jn pp-f pno32 vvi po32 n2 p-acp vvg: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 20
321 they are not, they say, since God hath lightned their candle for them, to put it under a bushell, they Are not, they say, since God hath lightened their candle for them, to put it under a bushel, pns32 vbr xx, pns32 vvb, c-acp np1 vhz vvn po32 n1 p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
322 but on the house top (upon the mention of those things I cannot but say a word unto them, but on the house top (upon the mention of those things I cannot but say a word unto them, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 n1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
323 though their answer is reserved for their proper place) to such I say, Cannot the starres shine and glitter, though their answer is reserved for their proper place) to such I say, Cannot the Stars shine and glitter, cs po32 n1 vbz vvn p-acp po32 j n1) p-acp d pns11 vvb, vmbx dt n2 vvb cc j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
324 unlesse they do manage the Chariot of the Sun? My Brethren, have you gifts, unless they do manage the Chariot of the Sun? My Brothers, have you Gifts, cs pns32 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1? po11 n2, vhb pn22 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
325 as you say? be humble and thankfull, have grace in your hearts, as well as gifts in your heads; as you say? be humble and thankful, have grace in your hearts, as well as Gifts in your Heads; c-acp pn22 vvb? vbb j cc j, vhb n1 p-acp po22 n2, c-acp av c-acp n2 p-acp po22 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
326 trust me then you would know your selves, your gifts, and places better; yea. and shine more too, to the benefit of others: trust me then you would know your selves, your Gifts, and places better; yea. and shine more too, to the benefit of Others: vvb pno11 cs pn22 vmd vvi po22 n2, po22 n2, cc n2 av-jc; uh. cc vvb av-dc av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
327 for we are not the better for the light of the stars while the Sun shines: for we Are not the better for the Light of the Stars while the Sun shines: c-acp pns12 vbr xx dt jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cs dt n1 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
328 be not angry though I call you starres, for your own hearts smite you, saying, Your greatest light was borrowed from us; be not angry though I call you Stars, for your own hearts smite you, saying, Your greatest Light was borrowed from us; vbb xx j cs pns11 vvb pn22 n2, p-acp po22 d n2 vvi pn22, vvg, po22 js n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno12; (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
329 which may be my Apology if I boast not when urg'd of our own gifts: which may be my Apology if I boast not when urged of our own Gifts: r-crq vmb vbi po11 n1 cs pns11 vvb xx c-crq vvn pp-f po12 d n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
330 however suffer me to beg this question of you, what one gift have you wherein the Ministery you so much blame excell you not? unlesse it be in boldnesse and out-braving confidence? there are two great gifts the Apostle requires in a Gospel-Preacher, a being apt to teach, and able to convince gain-sayers: however suffer me to beg this question of you, what one gift have you wherein the Ministry you so much blame excel you not? unless it be in boldness and outbraving confidence? there Are two great Gifts the Apostle requires in a Gospel preacher, a being apt to teach, and able to convince gainsayers: c-acp vvb pno11 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f pn22, r-crq crd n1 vhb pn22 c-crq dt n1 pn22 av av-d vvi vvi pn22 xx? cs pn31 vbb p-acp n1 cc j n1? pc-acp vbr crd j n2 dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, av vbg j pc-acp vvi, cc j pc-acp vvi j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
331 the first implying Rhetorick, the last Logick; both which you call Antichristian, and disclaim as reprobate; certainly brethren, the First implying Rhetoric, the last Logic; both which you call Antichristian, and disclaim as Reprobate; Certainly brothers, dt ord vvg n1, dt ord n1; d r-crq pn22 vvb jp, cc vvb p-acp j-jn; av-j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
332 if you are apt to teach, then the old rule fails (qui benè distinguit benè docet;) for you are the worst at distinguishing that ever I knew any (though indeed too cunning to divide) you cannot distinguish between extraordinary and ordinary sending; between invisible and visible Churches: between private and publike pteaching; if you Are apt to teach, then the old Rule fails (qui benè distinguit benè docet;) for you Are the worst At distinguishing that ever I knew any (though indeed too cunning to divide) you cannot distinguish between extraordinary and ordinary sending; between invisible and visible Churches: between private and public pteaching; cs pn22 vbr j pc-acp vvi, cs dt j n1 vvz (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la;) p-acp pn22 vbr dt js p-acp vvg cst av pns11 vvd d (cs av av j-jn pc-acp vvi) pn22 vmbx vvi p-acp j cc j n-vvg; p-acp j cc j n2: p-acp j cc j n-vvg; (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
333 still apt to mistake the one for the other, and errour for truth too often; still apt to mistake the one for the other, and error for truth too often; av j pc-acp vvi dt crd p-acp dt n-jn, cc n1 p-acp n1 av av; (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
334 how then are you apt to teach? the rule is, he that is good at distinguishing is good at teaching; how then Are you apt to teach? the Rule is, he that is good At distinguishing is good At teaching; q-crq av vbr pn22 j pc-acp vvi? dt n1 vbz, pns31 cst vbz j p-acp vvg vbz j p-acp vvg; (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
335 but you are not able to distinguish well, and therefore not able to teach well, but you Are not able to distinguish well, and Therefore not able to teach well, cc-acp pn22 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi av, cc av xx j pc-acp vvi av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
336 yea, you are not able to distinguish at all, and therefore not fit to teach at all, yea, you Are not able to distinguish At all, and Therefore not fit to teach At all, uh, pn22 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp d, cc av xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp d, (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
337 nor is it indeed fit you should: nor is it indeed fit you should: ccx vbz pn31 av vvi pn22 vmd: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
338 the Apostle means by [ apt to teach ] an aptnesse of habit, not of exercise; the Apostle means by [ apt to teach ] an aptness of habit, not of exercise; dt n1 vvz p-acp [ j pc-acp vvi ] dt n1 pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
339 an ability and fitnesse, and not a propensity and pronenesse to be teachers: an ability and fitness, and not a propensity and proneness to be Teachers: dt n1 cc n1, cc xx dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
340 now whether you allow the first to us or no, the latter of these we cannot deny you, who are in this sense so apt to teach, that truly you Run before you are sent: now whither you allow the First to us or not, the latter of these we cannot deny you, who Are in this sense so apt to teach, that truly you Run before you Are sent: av cs pn22 vvb dt ord p-acp pno12 cc xx, dt d pp-f d pns12 vmbx vvi pn22, r-crq vbr p-acp d n1 av j pc-acp vvi, cst av-j pn22 vvb p-acp pn22 vbr vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 21
341 and are you better able to convince gainsayers? let your publike disputes throughout the Land be a witnesse between us: and Are you better able to convince gainsayers? let your public disputes throughout the Land be a witness between us: cc vbr pn22 j j pc-acp vvi n2? vvb po22 j vvz p-acp dt n1 vbb dt n1 p-acp pno12: (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 22
342 though we need not so much since your own confessions declare against you, while you openly declare you are enemies to, though we need not so much since your own confessions declare against you, while you openly declare you Are enemies to, cs pns12 vvb xx av av-d c-acp po22 d n2 vvi p-acp pn22, cs pn22 av-j vvb pn22 vbr n2 p-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 22
343 because ignorant of the very rules of dispute, which gainsayers walk by, for how can you then convince them? Because ignorant of the very rules of dispute, which gainsayers walk by, for how can you then convince them? c-acp j pp-f dt j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq n2 vvb p-acp, c-acp q-crq vmb pn22 av vvi pno32? (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 22
344 3. Others among them fly to the choice of true believers, for the proof of their call: 3. Others among them fly to the choice of true believers, for the proof of their call: crd n2-jn p-acp pno32 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 22
345 they are, they say, elected to preach by precious, choice and holy people, whose call they cannot but hear and answer: they Are, they say, elected to preach by precious, choice and holy people, whose call they cannot but hear and answer: pns32 vbr, pns32 vvb, vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp j, n1 cc j n1, rg-crq n1 pns32 vmbx p-acp vvb cc vvi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 22
346 but as this can never create a Minister in a setled Church, so is it greatest arrogance for you to claim it, with defect in charity or excesse in impudence to deny it us: but as this can never create a Minister in a settled Church, so is it greatest arrogance for you to claim it, with defect in charity or excess in impudence to deny it us: cc-acp c-acp d vmb av-x vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, av vbz pn31 js n1 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 pno12: (8) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 22
347 yea we have this choice priviledge of you, in that we are elected both by Minister and people. yea we have this choice privilege of you, in that we Are elected both by Minister and people. uh pns12 vhb d j n1 pp-f pn22, p-acp cst pns12 vbr vvn av-d p-acp vvi cc n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 22
348 Lastly, Others of them mention the desire of the people, as giving them a call; then these Itineraries must have as many calls as Sermons almost; Lastly, Others of them mention the desire of the people, as giving them a call; then these Itineraries must have as many calls as Sermons almost; ord, n2-jn pp-f pno32 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp vvg pno32 dt n1; av d n2-jn vmb vhi p-acp d vvz p-acp n2 av; (8) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 22
349 for if their call consists of the peoples desire, so often as they move to another place where they were not before, they must have a new call, for if their call consists of the peoples desire, so often as they move to Another place where they were not before, they must have a new call, c-acp cs po32 n1 vvz pp-f dt ng1 n1, av av c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp j-jn n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr xx a-acp, pns32 vmb vhi dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 22
350 or else preach there without a call, for the former people do not desire, cannot therefore call them to preach to others, but to themselves; or Else preach there without a call, for the former people do not desire, cannot Therefore call them to preach to Others, but to themselves; cc av vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 vdb xx vvi, vmbx av vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn, cc-acp p-acp px32; (8) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 22
351 however, can you say, that you have this call, and dare you say, that we have it not? Alas! however, can you say, that you have this call, and Dare you say, that we have it not? Alas! a-acp, vmb pn22 vvi, cst pn22 vhb d n1, cc vvb pn22 vvb, cst pns12 vhb pn31 xx? np1! (8) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 22
352 Every one knows, if you do, the publique proceedings of the present Authority, and state of things, will give you the lye; Every one knows, if you do, the public proceedings of the present authority, and state of things, will give you the lie; d pi vvz, cs pn22 vdb, dt j n2-vvg pp-f dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, vmb vvi pn22 dt n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 22
353 for none are inducted into any place according to the Rule and Order of Parliament usually, for none Are inducted into any place according to the Rule and Order of Parliament usually, c-acp pix vbr vvn p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 22
354 but such as are chosen, desired and petitioned for by their people, provided they be capable of such a priviledge; but such as Are chosen, desired and petitioned for by their people, provided they be capable of such a privilege; cc-acp d c-acp vbr vvn, j-vvn cc vvn p-acp p-acp po32 n1, vvd pns32 vbb j pp-f d dt n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 22
355 besides, that desire and invitation to be preachers they have from their friends and acquaintance, which is all for the most part that any of you can plead or challenge. beside, that desire and invitation to be Preachers they have from their Friends and acquaintance, which is all for the most part that any of you can plead or challenge. a-acp, cst vvb cc n1 pc-acp vbi n2 pns32 vhb p-acp po32 n2 cc n1, r-crq vbz d p-acp dt av-ds n1 cst d pp-f pn22 vmb vvi cc vvi. (8) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 22
356 Now consider, I beseech you, is not this all that you can say for your selves, Now Consider, I beseech you, is not this all that you can say for your selves, av vvi, pns11 vvb pn22, vbz xx d d cst pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po22 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 22
357 and can you deny us any part of it? nay, dare you say, that in those very things we have not the advantage? How then, I pray you, is it, that you speak so boldly, that you rail so frequently, publikely, bitterly against us? and tell the people with all confidence, That you are the men that are called and sent by God himself to preach the Gospel, and can you deny us any part of it? nay, Dare you say, that in those very things we have not the advantage? How then, I pray you, is it, that you speak so boldly, that you rail so frequently, publicly, bitterly against us? and tell the people with all confidence, That you Are the men that Are called and sent by God himself to preach the Gospel, cc vmb pn22 vvi pno12 d n1 pp-f pn31? uh-x, vvb pn22 vvb, cst p-acp d j n2 pns12 vhb xx dt n1? uh-crq av, pns11 vvb pn22, vbz pn31, cst pn22 vvb av av-j, cst pn22 vvb av av-j, av-j, av-j p-acp pno12? cc vvb dt n1 p-acp d n1, cst pn22 vbr dt n2 cst vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 px31 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 22
358 and that we have no call at all; and that we have no call At all; cc cst pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp d; (8) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 22
359 Have you one grain more? yea, have you not many grains less then we, in these very particulars your selves boast of? I beseech you, in the name of God, consider this, Have you one grain more? yea, have you not many grains less then we, in these very particulars your selves boast of? I beseech you, in the name of God, Consider this, vhb pn22 crd n1 av-dc? uh, vhb pn22 xx d n2 av-dc cs pns12, p-acp d j n2-j po22 n2 vvi pp-f? pns11 vvb pn22, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb d, (8) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 23
360 and let it for ever stop those mouthes that preach so much against our call; that they either preach no more who have no better call, then what they condemn; and let it for ever stop those mouths that preach so much against our call; that they either preach no more who have no better call, then what they condemn; cc vvb pn31 p-acp av vvi d n2 cst vvb av av-d p-acp po12 n1; cst pns32 d vvb dx dc r-crq vhb dx jc vvi, cs r-crq pns32 vvb; (8) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 23
361 or else preach no more against our call to preach, who have the very same in every particular that themselves either have, or allow, or pretend unto. or Else preach no more against our call to preach, who have the very same in every particular that themselves either have, or allow, or pretend unto. cc av vvb av-dx dc p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vhb dt av d p-acp d j cst px32 av-d vhb, cc vvi, cc vvi p-acp. (8) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 23
362 But here we must part, you can go no further in the way of a call: But Here we must part, you can go no further in the Way of a call: p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi, pn22 vmb vvi av-dx av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 23
363 We must step further, for assure your selves, Had we no better call to preach then you pretend unto, we durst not presume thereupon, We must step further, for assure your selves, Had we no better call to preach then you pretend unto, we durst not presume thereupon, pns12 vmb vvi av-jc, c-acp vvb po22 n2, vhd pns12 dx av-jc vvi pc-acp vvi cs pn22 vvb p-acp, pns12 vvd xx vvi av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 23
364 as you do, in a setled Church: as you do, in a settled Church: c-acp pn22 vdb, p-acp dt j-vvn n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 23
365 But I pass on, to shew wherein we excel you, and what warrant we have above you; But I pass on, to show wherein we excel you, and what warrant we have above you; cc-acp pns11 vvb a-acp, pc-acp vvi c-crq pns12 vvi pn22, cc q-crq vvb pns12 vhb p-acp pn22; (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 23
366 for we have yet behinde over and above what any other reasonable indifferent men, and the word of God it self requires: for we have yet behind over and above what any other reasonable indifferent men, and the word of God it self requires: c-acp pns12 vhb av a-acp a-acp cc p-acp r-crq d j-jn j j n2, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 23
367 To which we proceed for your further (and if possible full) satisfaction. SEC. II. To which we proceed for your further (and if possible full) satisfaction. SEC. II p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po22 jc (cc cs j j) n1. np1. crd (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 23
368 Now there are four other things which may be required for the warrant of our preaching by other men; Now there Are four other things which may be required for the warrant of our preaching by other men; av a-acp vbr crd j-jn n2 r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 vvg p-acp j-jn n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 23
369 all which will be found to commend our Ministery to you, as the want of the same will very much disparage, all which will be found to commend our Ministry to you, as the want of the same will very much disparage, d r-crq vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp pn22, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d vmb av av-d vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 23
370 if not wholly condemn the preaching of others. if not wholly condemn the preaching of Others. cs xx av-jn vvi dt vvg pp-f n2-jn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 23
371 The first particular of them, is, humane learning; this our adversaries allow us to have, who do not so much for the generall part of them as pretend unto it: The First particular of them, is, humane learning; this our Adversaries allow us to have, who do not so much for the general part of them as pretend unto it: dt ord j pp-f pno32, vbz, j n1; d po12 n2 vvb pno12 pc-acp vhi, r-crq vdb xx av av-d c-acp dt j n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp vvi p-acp pn31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 23
372 and be not now unwilling, beloved, to suffer that little we have of it to commend us so far above them that want it. O but alas! you abuse it, say they: and be not now unwilling, Beloved, to suffer that little we have of it to commend us so Far above them that want it. O but alas! you abuse it, say they: cc vbb xx av j, j-vvn, pc-acp vvi cst j pns12 vhb pp-f pn31 pc-acp vvi pno12 av av-j p-acp pno32 cst vvb pn31. sy cc-acp uh! pn22 vvb pn31, vvb pns32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 23
373 so beloved do you your gifts, and must you therefore despise and reject them? I pray you, examine, doth not your knowledge puffe you up that lifts you so high as the pulpit, so Beloved doe you your Gifts, and must you Therefore despise and reject them? I pray you, examine, does not your knowledge puff you up that lifts you so high as the pulpit, av vvn n1 pn22 po22 n2, cc vmb pn22 av vvi cc vvi pno32? pns11 vvb pn22, vvb, vdz xx po22 n1 n1 pn22 a-acp cst vvz pn22 av j c-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 23
374 and higher yet in your own conceit and vain-boasting? this I am certain of, that if we do abuse learning, you abuse both it and us much more: (I speak not here of your undervaluing, and higher yet in your own conceit and vain-boasting? this I am certain of, that if we do abuse learning, you abuse both it and us much more: (I speak not Here of your undervaluing, cc jc av p-acp po22 d n1 cc j? d pns11 vbm j pp-f, cst cs pns12 vdb vvi n1, pn22 vvb av-d pn31 cc pns12 av-d av-dc: (pns11 vvb xx av pp-f po22 vvg, (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 23
375 but slandering both:) while you say of learning it is Antichristian, an Idoll, and I know not what: but slandering both:) while you say of learning it is Antichristian, an Idol, and I know not what: cc-acp vvg d:) cs pn22 vvb pp-f vvg pn31 vbz jp, dt n1, cc pns11 vvb xx r-crq: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 23
376 and while you deceive the hearts of the people, by a bold and more slanderous perswading of them that we say, None may preach, and while you deceive the hearts of the people, by a bold and more slanderous persuading of them that we say, None may preach, cc cs pn22 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j cc av-dc j vvg pp-f pno32 cst pns12 vvb, pix vmb vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
377 unlesse he comes f•om the University, that all our calling lies in our learning: which things you your selves either do or might know we deny; unless he comes f•om the university, that all our calling lies in our learning: which things you your selves either do or might know we deny; cs pns31 vvz av dt n1, cst d po12 n1 vvz p-acp po12 n1: r-crq n2 pn22 po22 n2 d vdb cc n1 vvb pns12 vvi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
378 we do not say, beloved, that humane learning doth impower, but enable to preach: we do not say, Beloved, that humane learning does empower, but enable to preach: pns12 vdb xx vvi, vvn, cst j n1 vdz vvi, cc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
379 it doth not make us Ministers (for that I shall shew you anon, we have by Ordination according to the Word) but able Ministers. Beloved, do not think that humane learning is an enemy to God, which is indeed the chiefest outward blessing of this life, it being not obnox•ous to the worlds violence as all other outward blessings are, it does not make us Ministers (for that I shall show you anon, we have by Ordination according to the Word) but able Ministers. beloved, do not think that humane learning is an enemy to God, which is indeed the chiefest outward blessing of this life, it being not obnox•ous to the world's violence as all other outward blessings Are, pn31 vdz xx vvi pno12 np1 (p-acp cst pns11 vmb vvi pn22 av, pns12 vhb p-acp n1 vvg p-acp dt n1) p-acp j n2. vvn, vdb xx vvi cst j n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz av dt js-jn j vvg pp-f d n1, pn31 vbg xx j p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp d j-jn j n2 vbr, (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
380 and so neerer to grace. Think not humane learning is contrary to truth, which the God of truth himself hath made so much, and so nearer to grace. Think not humane learning is contrary to truth, which the God of truth himself hath made so much, cc av av-jc p-acp vvb. vvb xx j n1 vbz j-jn p-acp n1, r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 px31 vhz vvn av av-d, (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
381 and such honourable use, in all ages, of, for the manifestation of his truth unto the world: and such honourable use, in all ages, of, for the manifestation of his truth unto the world: cc d j n1, p-acp d n2, pp-f, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
382 Consider the penmen of holy Scripture, and to whom among them, if it be safe to make such a comparison, are we most beholding? and consider whether they had not the benefit of humane learning. Consider the penmen of holy Scripture, and to whom among them, if it be safe to make such a comparison, Are we most beholding? and Consider whither they had not the benefit of humane learning. vvb dt n2 pp-f j n1, cc p-acp ro-crq p-acp pno32, cs pn31 vbb j pc-acp vvi d dt n1, vbr pns12 av-ds j-vvg? cc vvb cs pns32 vhd xx dt n1 pp-f j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
383 As for Moses, that publike Minister and honourable penman of the very theme and ground of the old Testament, he was learned in all the learning of the Egyptians: As for Moses, that public Minister and honourable penman of the very theme and ground of the old Testament, he was learned in all the learning of the egyptians: p-acp p-acp np1, cst j n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt njp2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
384 as for Solomon, Isaiah and Paul (to mention no more) whose Songs, Prophecies and Epistles, you value above all the rest of the Bible; as for Solomon, Isaiah and Paul (to mention no more) whose Songs, Prophecies and Epistles, you valve above all the rest of the bible; c-acp p-acp np1, np1 cc np1 (pc-acp vvi dx av-dc) rg-crq n2, n2 cc n2, pn22 vvb p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
385 had not these, all of them, the gift and blessing of humane learning? Solomon, the wisest of men, the greatest Philosopher that ever was, who writ from the Cedar to the Isop that growes upon the wall: had not these, all of them, the gift and blessing of humane learning? Solomon, the Wisest of men, the greatest Philosopher that ever was, who writ from the Cedar to the Isop that grows upon the wall: vhd xx d, d pp-f pno32, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1? np1, dt js pp-f n2, dt js n1 cst av vbds, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
386 Isaiah bred up at the Court, and had by his own conf•ssion the tongue of the learned: and who know's not that Paul was bred up at the feet of Gamaliel? Isaiah bred up At the Court, and had by his own conf•ssion the tongue of the learned: and who know's not that Paul was bred up At the feet of Gamaliel? np1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc vhd p-acp po31 d n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j: cc r-crq vvz xx d np1 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1? (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 24
387 There are three parts of humane learning that are judg'd expedient to make a Minister such a workman as needs not be ashamed; There Are three parts of humane learning that Are judged expedient to make a Minister such a workman as needs not be ashamed; pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f j n1 cst vbr vvn j pc-acp vvi dt n1 d dt n1 c-acp vvz xx vbi j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 24
388 History, Tongues, and Arts, and these only so far as they are necessary helps for true understanding and expounding the Scripture, which is our onely text to preach upon: History, Tongues, and Arts, and these only so Far as they Are necessary helps for true understanding and expounding the Scripture, which is our only text to preach upon: n1, n2, cc n2, cc d av-j av av-j c-acp pns32 vbr j n2 p-acp j n1 cc vvg dt n1, r-crq vbz po12 av-j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 24
389 I do not say we have all these so far as we should, yet this I say, that so far as we want them, I do not say we have all these so Far as we should, yet this I say, that so Far as we want them, pns11 vdb xx vvi pns12 vhb d d av av-j c-acp pns12 vmd, av d pns11 vvb, cst av av-j c-acp pns12 vvb pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 24
390 so far we are workmen that had need be ashamed; so Far we Are workmen that had need be ashamed; av av-j pns12 vbr n2 cst vhd n1 vbi j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 24
391 and those that have attained a ripeness in them, are the more to be commended and honoured, by how much the more they are fitter for their work thereby. 1. For History, the story of the Bible commends that to us, and those that have attained a ripeness in them, Are the more to be commended and honoured, by how much the more they Are fitter for their work thereby. 1. For History, the story of the bible commends that to us, cc d cst vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32, vbr dt av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, p-acp c-crq av-d dt av-dc pns32 vbr jc p-acp po32 n1 av. crd p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz cst p-acp pno12, (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 25
392 and not only in it self but in other histories, besides it self, without which truly the history of the Bible, and not only in it self but in other histories, beside it self, without which truly the history of the bible, cc xx av-j p-acp pn31 n1 p-acp p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp pn31 n1, p-acp r-crq av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 25
393 nor Prophecies, nor Promises, belonging to our times, can well, if at all, be understood. 2. For Arts, we require no more then may serve to answer the Apostles precepts before named, that a man that desires the office of a Bishop be able to convince gainsayers, and apt to teach; nor Prophecies, nor Promises, belonging to our times, can well, if At all, be understood. 2. For Arts, we require no more then may serve to answer the Apostles Precepts before nam, that a man that Desires the office of a Bishop be able to convince gainsayers, and apt to teach; ccx n2, ccx vvz, vvg p-acp po12 n2, vmb av, cs p-acp d, vbb vvn. crd p-acp n2, pns12 vvb av-dx dc cs vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n2 n2 a-acp vvn, cst dt n1 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb j p-acp vvi n2, cc j pc-acp vvi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 25
394 which cannot, indeed, as experience proves in these times of ordinary acquiring abilities be gained and had without competent acquaintance with Logick and Rhetorick. 3. And lastly for Tongues, I only desire you to think with your selves, which cannot, indeed, as experience Proves in these times of ordinary acquiring abilities be gained and had without competent acquaintance with Logic and Rhetoric. 3. And lastly for Tongues, I only desire you to think with your selves, r-crq vmbx, av, c-acp n1 vvz p-acp d n2 pp-f j vvg n2 vbb vvn cc vhd p-acp j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. crd cc ord p-acp n2, pns11 av-j vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 25
395 how it had been possible for Apostles themselves to have kept their commission, and preacht to all nations, as in Acts 2. unles they had had the gift of languages: and whether the gift of tongues be such a contemptible thing as you make it, how it had been possible for Apostles themselves to have kept their commission, and preached to all Nations, as in Acts 2. unless they had had the gift of languages: and whither the gift of tongues be such a contemptible thing as you make it, c-crq pn31 vhd vbn j p-acp n2 px32 pc-acp vhi vvn po32 n1, cc vvd p-acp d n2, a-acp p-acp n2 crd cs pns32 vhd vhn dt n1 pp-f n2: cc cs dt n1 pp-f n2 vbb d dt j n1 c-acp pn22 vvb pn31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 25
396 if acquired, which we see God made (when inspir'd) the great gospel miracle, and means for the transplanting his Church from the Jew to the Gentiles? withall, if acquired, which we see God made (when inspired) the great gospel miracle, and means for the transplanting his Church from the Jew to the Gentiles? withal, cs vvn, r-crq pns12 vvb np1 vvd (c-crq vvn) dt j n1 n1, cc vvz p-acp dt n-vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt np1 p-acp dt n2-j? av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 25
397 how your selves (your selves may consider) would ever have enjoy'd the Bible in English, or understood of it, how your selves (your selves may Consider) would ever have enjoyed the bible in English, or understood of it, c-crq po22 n2 (po22 n2 vmb vvi) vmd av vhi vvn dt n1 p-acp jp, cc vvn pp-f pn31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 25
398 so much as you do, had you not been beholding to the humane learning of other men for it. so much as you do, had you not been beholding to the humane learning of other men for it. av av-d c-acp pn22 vdb, vhd pn22 xx vbn vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j-jn n2 p-acp pn31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 25
399 Yea, my brethren, if you recollect, you may easily remember that sensible experience shew'd you the good and need of all three, at that one [ late ] conference with us at Wiviliscombe: where your selves had occasion to quote the Original: to retire to the state of our Churches in England for many years agon: and also to dispute in form and method; which if you remember not, above a thousand of people I suppose will for you: Yea, my brothers, if you recollect, you may Easily Remember that sensible experience showed you the good and need of all three, At that one [ late ] conference with us At Wiviliscombe: where your selves had occasion to quote the Original: to retire to the state of our Churches in England for many Years agon: and also to dispute in from and method; which if you Remember not, above a thousand of people I suppose will for you: uh, po11 n2, cs pn22 vvb, pn22 vmb av-j vvi cst j n1 vvd pn22 dt j cc vvb pp-f d crd, p-acp d crd [ j ] n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp np1: c-crq po22 n2 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn: pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp d n2 av: cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1; r-crq cs pn22 vvb xx, p-acp dt crd pp-f n1 pns11 vvb n1 p-acp pn22: (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 25
400 and which, if you remember, me thinks, should possess you with better conceit of humane learning in all its parts, of History, Tongues and Arts. and which, if you Remember, me thinks, should possess you with better conceit of humane learning in all its parts, of History, Tongues and Arts. cc r-crq, cs pn22 vvb, pno11 vvz, vmd vvi pn22 p-acp jc n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp d po31 n2, pp-f n1, n2 cc n2 (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 25
401 A second particular that the eyes of men may look upon, and see in us, and not in you; A second particular that the eyes of men may look upon, and see in us, and not in you; dt ord j cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vmb vvi p-acp, cc vvi p-acp pno12, cc xx p-acp pn22; (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 25
402 is of great weight, and is this; is of great weight, and is this; vbz pp-f j n1, cc vbz d; (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 25
403 that we are members of, and allowed lawfull Ministers by a true Church, yea, and by all the Reformed Churches in the world. that we Are members of, and allowed lawful Ministers by a true Church, yea, and by all the Reformed Churches in the world. cst pns12 vbr n2 pp-f, cc vvd j n2 p-acp dt j n1, uh, cc p-acp d dt vvn n2 p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 25
404 Then how can your blast possibly hurt, or your pretences reach or equall us; Then how can your blast possibly hurt, or your pretences reach or equal us; av q-crq vmb po22 vvb av-j vvn, cc po22 n2 vvb cc j-jn pno12; (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 25
405 when alas poor men, you are neither members of, nor allowed lawfull Ministers, by any one true Church, when alas poor men, you Are neither members of, nor allowed lawful Ministers, by any one true Church, c-crq uh j n2, pn22 vbr dx n2 pp-f, ccx vvn j n2, p-acp d crd j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 25
406 but have been condemn'd, and silenc'd, by the verdict of all the Churches and Councils that ever were. but have been condemned, and silenced, by the verdict of all the Churches and Councils that ever were. cc-acp vhb vbn vvn, cc vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 cc n2 cst av vbdr. (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 26
407 I say, you are no members of a true Church; I say, you Are no members of a true Church; pns11 vvb, pn22 vbr dx n2 pp-f dt j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
408 because you have rent your selves, by dangerous schism, from all the reformed Churches in the world: Because you have rend your selves, by dangerous Schism, from all the reformed Churches in the world: c-acp pn22 vhb vvn po22 n2, p-acp j n1, p-acp d dt vvd n2 p-acp dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
409 Besides, you are not in the universal visible Church: for why? you were indeed, Beside, you Are not in the universal visible Church: for why? you were indeed, a-acp, pn22 vbr xx p-acp dt j j n1: p-acp q-crq? pn22 vbdr av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
410 but by renouncing your Baptism, you are again gone out of the door of that Church also: but by renouncing your Baptism, you Are again gone out of the door of that Church also: cc-acp p-acp vvg po22 n1, pn22 vbr av vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
411 poor souls, you little imagine, of what dangerous consequence, the renouncing of the ordinance of Baptism is, which was in due time administer'd to you in a true Church, by a lawfull Minister; poor Souls, you little imagine, of what dangerous consequence, the renouncing of the Ordinance of Baptism is, which was in due time administered to you in a true Church, by a lawful Minister; j n2, pn22 av-j vvb, pp-f r-crq j n1, dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz, r-crq vbds p-acp j-jn n1 vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
412 for the bare repeating of it, by one that is neither a Minister nor member of the true Church. for the bore repeating of it, by one that is neither a Minister nor member of the true Church. p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f pn31, p-acp pi cst vbz av-dx dt n1 ccx n1 pp-f dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
413 O which way, can you then become true Ministers? or be allowed so to be by any lawful Church? out this should seem to be according to your principles, which is so agreeable to many of your practices; O which Way, can you then become true Ministers? or be allowed so to be by any lawful Church? out this should seem to be according to your principles, which is so agreeable to many of your practices; sy r-crq n1, vmb pn22 av vvi j n2? cc vbb vvn av pc-acp vbi p-acp d j n1? av d vmd vvi pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp po22 n2, r-crq vbz av j p-acp d pp-f po22 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
414 I mean, to be Preachers before you are Christians: I mean, to be Preachers before you Are Christians: pns11 vvb, pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp pn22 vbr np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
415 there are two fellows, within our knowledge here, within a few miles of this place, that were publike preachers, (and one of them to my knowledge hath taken a Church, a Parish, a Pulpit upon him, there Are two Fellows, within our knowledge Here, within a few miles of this place, that were public Preachers, (and one of them to my knowledge hath taken a Church, a Parish, a Pulpit upon him, a-acp vbr crd n2, p-acp po12 n1 av, p-acp dt d n2 pp-f d n1, cst vbdr j n2, (cc pi pp-f pno32 p-acp po11 n1 vhz vvn dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 p-acp pno31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
416 for a long time,) and yet were not rebaptiz'd (though long before against Infant-baptism) till about a moneth ago: for a long time,) and yet were not Rebaptized (though long before against Infant baptism) till about a Monn ago: p-acp dt j n1,) cc av vbdr xx vvn (c-acp av-j c-acp p-acp n1) c-acp p-acp dt n1 av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
417 I do not affect to relate such stories, but the passage was so full to my present purpose, I do not affect to relate such stories, but the passage was so full to my present purpose, pns11 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi d n2, cc-acp dt n1 vbds av j p-acp po11 j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
418 though so gross and ridiculous, I could not hansomely leave it out.) Then no wonder if all Christian Churches and Christian Councils renounce and condemn such unworthy preachers as you are; though so gross and ridiculous, I could not handsomely leave it out.) Then no wonder if all Christian Churches and Christian Councils renounce and condemn such unworthy Preachers as you Are; cs av j cc j, pns11 vmd xx av-j vvi pn31 av.) av dx n1 cs d np1 n2 cc np1 n2 vvb cc vvi d j n2 c-acp pn22 vbr; (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
419 while we have the commendation, allowance, and liking of all the reformed Churches in the world, while we have the commendation, allowance, and liking of all the reformed Churches in the world, n1 pns12 vhb dt n1, n1, cc vvg pp-f d dt vvn n2 p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
420 and may commend our selves to you and to all people else, without vainglory, as judged worthy by the spirits of the Prophets, whom all the Churches of Christ salute, a thing not sleighted by modest men. and may commend our selves to you and to all people Else, without vainglory, as judged worthy by the spirits of the prophets, whom all the Churches of christ salute, a thing not sleighted by modest men. cc vmb vvi po12 n2 p-acp pn22 cc p-acp d n1 av, p-acp n1, c-acp vvn j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, ro-crq d dt n2 pp-f np1 vvi, dt n1 xx vvn p-acp j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 26
421 A third particular that men may justly look for in the Ministers of the Gospel is, that they be fixt and setled: and this may commend the Ministers of England above their opposers, who are not fixt either with regard to place or time. 1. With regard to place; A third particular that men may justly look for in the Ministers of the Gospel is, that they be fixed and settled: and this may commend the Ministers of England above their opposers, who Are not fixed either with regard to place or time. 1. With regard to place; dt ord j cst n2 vmb av-j vvi p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbz, cst pns32 vbb vvn cc vvn: cc d vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbr xx vvn av-d p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. crd p-acp n1 p-acp n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 26
422 we are fixed stars in the hand of Christ, having our station and place in the body of the Church; we Are fixed Stars in the hand of christ, having our station and place in the body of the Church; pns12 vbr vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vhg po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 26
423 every one knowing his particular people and flock, over which he is made an over seer: every one knowing his particular people and flock, over which he is made an over seer: d pi vvg po31 j n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz vvn dt a-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 27
424 while since the Apostolicall times, such a steering, Ministery was never known, in a setled Church not under persecution that could make a lawfull president, while since the Apostolical times, such a steering, Ministry was never known, in a settled Church not under persecution that could make a lawful president, n1 p-acp dt j n2, d dt vvg, n1 vbds av-x vvn, p-acp dt j-vvn n1 xx p-acp n1 cst vmd vvi dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 27
425 for our wandering Comets, these itinerary ubiquitarian opposers of ours. for our wandering Comets, these Itin ubiquitarian opposers of ours. p-acp po12 j-vvg n2, d j j-jn n2 pp-f png12. (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 27
426 Indeed a setled Church of Christ may sometimes appoint some able men (whom with safety and prudence they may) to preach the Gospel among the heathens: or upon some notable exigence, Indeed a settled Church of christ may sometime appoint Some able men (whom with safety and prudence they may) to preach the Gospel among the Heathens: or upon Some notable exigence, av dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 vmb av vvi d j n2 (r-crq p-acp n1 cc n1 pns32 vmb) pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2-jn: cc p-acp d j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 27
427 and want of Ministers, in a true Church; that might bear the name and perform the Office of Itinerary Ministers: and want of Ministers, in a true Church; that might bear the name and perform the Office of Itin Ministers: cc n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt j n1; cst vmd vvi dt n1 cc vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 27
428 yet in such an extraordinary case as this, these men should be sent by the Church, yet in such an extraordinary case as this, these men should be sent by the Church, av p-acp d dt j n1 c-acp d, d n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 27
429 and have their bounds and limits too. and have their bounds and Limits too. cc vhb po32 n2 cc n2 av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 27
430 But our Itineraries are without all order, bounds and calling, but what they allow to themselves, But our Itineraries Are without all order, bounds and calling, but what they allow to themselves, p-acp po12 n2-jn vbr p-acp d vvi, n2 cc vvg, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp px32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 27
431 and never remember themselves to be in a constituted Church, wherein indeed though the labourers be few, yet is there no such extraordinary need of such preachers as they. and never Remember themselves to be in a constituted Church, wherein indeed though the labourers be few, yet is there no such extraordinary need of such Preachers as they. cc av-x vvb px32 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt vvn n1, c-crq av c-acp dt n2 vbb d, av vbz pc-acp dx d j n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp pns32. (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 27
432 2. We are fit in regard of time, while they (in all ages that have known such men) have risen and fallen, risen and fallen, risen and fallen, 2. We Are fit in regard of time, while they (in all ages that have known such men) have risen and fallen, risen and fallen, risen and fallen, crd pns12 vbr j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cs pns32 (p-acp d n2 cst vhb vvn d n2) vhb vvn cc vvn, vvn cc vvn, vvn cc vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 27
433 like the proud inconstant waves of the sea in a storm, raving, raging, roaring and dashing against the rock the Church (the fixt and abiding foundation of our house) untill they dashed themselves to pieces, fiaming out their own shame, and fretting and chasing themselves away into ayr and nothing: like the proud inconstant waves of the sea in a storm, raving, raging, roaring and dashing against the rock the Church (the fixed and abiding Foundation of our house) until they dashed themselves to Pieces, fiaming out their own shame, and fretting and chasing themselves away into air and nothing: av-j dt j j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg, j-vvg, j-vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1 dt n1 (dt vvn cc j-vvg n1 pp-f po12 n1) c-acp pns32 vvd px32 p-acp n2, vvg av po32 d n1, cc vvg cc vvg px32 av p-acp n1 cc pix: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 27
434 while the Church of Christ, and the setled Ministery hath stood as mount Sion that cannot be moved throughout both storms and ages. The Scripture doth more then allude to the difference in hand, describing them thus; while the Church of christ, and the settled Ministry hath stood as mount Sion that cannot be moved throughout both storms and ages. The Scripture does more then allude to the difference in hand, describing them thus; cs dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-vvn n1 vhz vvd p-acp n1 np1 cst vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n2 cc n2. dt n1 vdz dc cs vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg pno32 av; (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 27
435 false prophess shall arise; but the lawfull Ministers of the Gospel thus; He hath set them in the Church. false prophess shall arise; but the lawful Ministers of the Gospel thus; He hath Set them in the Church. j n1 vmb vvi; p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 av; pns31 vhz vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 27
436 1. False prophets shall arise, (i.) actively arise, of their own accord raising up themselves; 1. False Prophets shall arise, (i.) actively arise, of their own accord raising up themselves; crd j n2 vmb vvi, (uh.) av-j vvi, pp-f po32 d n1 vvg p-acp px32; (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 27
437 while the true ones are passive, such as the Lord God shall raise upto us. while the true ones Are passive, such as the Lord God shall raise upto us. cs dt j pi2 vbr j, d c-acp dt n1 np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno12. (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 27
438 Like to this is that other expression, there are many false prophets gone out, of their own accord, running before they are sent: while the true ones stay for Commission and mission, Like to this is that other expression, there Are many false Prophets gone out, of their own accord, running before they Are sent: while the true ones stay for Commission and mission, av-j p-acp d vbz d j-jn n1, a-acp vbr d j n2 vvn av, pp-f po32 d n1, vvg c-acp pns32 vbr vvn: cs dt j pi2 vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 27
439 for how shall they preach except they be sent, yea and thrust out too sometimes? 2. False prophets shall arise (i.) from beneath: while the true ones with Paul have their call from Heaven, and come down from above, for how shall they preach except they be sent, yea and thrust out too sometime? 2. False Prophets shall arise (i.) from beneath: while the true ones with Paul have their call from Heaven, and come down from above, c-acp q-crq vmb pns32 vvi c-acp pns32 vbb vvn, uh cc vvd av av av? crd j n2 vmb vvi (uh.) p-acp a-acp: cs dt j pi2 p-acp np1 vhb po32 n1 p-acp n1, cc vvb a-acp p-acp a-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 28
440 as Eliah 's mantle, and the gifts and blessings of Christs Ascension. 3. False prophets shall arise (i.) of a sudden and unexpectedly, as Elijah is mantle, and the Gifts and blessings of Christ Ascension. 3. False Prophets shall arise (i.) of a sudden and unexpectedly, c-acp np1 vbz n1, cc dt n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1. crd j n2 vmb vvi (uh.) pp-f dt j cc av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 28
441 while the true ones God hath set (i.) fixt, posuit, hath placed in the Church, to the end they may abide by the blessing of his presence, while the true ones God hath Set (i.) fixed, He placed, hath placed in the Church, to the end they may abide by the blessing of his presence, cs dt j pi2 n1 vhz vvn (uh.) vvn, n1, vhz vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 28
442 and fellowship with them, to the end of the World. and fellowship with them, to the end of the World. cc n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 28
443 Now let it be supposed that the scale is even in other respects, yet doubtless there's something of weight in this in the balance of reason indifferently carried: Now let it be supposed that the scale is even in other respects, yet doubtless there's something of weight in this in the balance of reason indifferently carried: av vvb pn31 vbi vvn cst dt n1 vbz av p-acp j-jn n2, av av-j pc-acp|vbz pi pp-f n1 p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 28
444 for who doth not value staid constancy, before uncertainty? upstart novelty may please the vulgar, for who does not valve stayed constancy, before uncertainty? upstart novelty may please the Vulgar, p-acp r-crq vdz xx n1 vvn n1, p-acp n1? n1 n1 vmb vvi dt j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 28
445 while the old and standing truth will onely satisfie solid men. while the old and standing truth will only satisfy solid men. cs dt j cc j-vvg n1 vmb av-j vvi j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 28
446 The fourth and last particular thing I shall mention here, that men may expect in the Preachers of the Word in a Christian Common-wealth, is allowance and order from the Christian Magistrate: The fourth and last particular thing I shall mention Here, that men may expect in the Preachers of the Word in a Christian Commonwealth, is allowance and order from the Christian Magistrate: dt ord cc ord j n1 pns11 vmb vvi av, cst n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vbz n1 cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
447 Which we have, and you have not: Which we have, and you have not: r-crq pns12 vhb, cc pn22 vhb xx: (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
448 you know well enough that the Laws of the Land, and two Ordinances of Parliament never yet repealed, are against you; you know well enough that the Laws of the Land, and two Ordinances of Parliament never yet repealed, Are against you; pn22 vvb av av-d cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc crd n2 pp-f n1 av-x av vvn, vbr p-acp pn22; (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
449 so that the disorderly practice of publick preaching by men unsent, is is a breach of the Laws of the Land, which is manifest sin by the Word of God, so that the disorderly practice of public preaching by men unsent, is is a breach of the Laws of the Land, which is manifest since by the Word of God, av cst dt j n1 pp-f j vvg p-acp n2 j, vbz vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
450 unlesse the same word doth command you to do what the Magistrate forbids, which I am sure you cannot, unless the same word does command you to do what the Magistrate forbids, which I am sure you cannot, cs dt d n1 vdz vvi pn22 pc-acp vdi r-crq dt n1 vvz, r-crq pns11 vbm j pn22 vmbx, (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
451 and think you dare not offer to prove: and think you Dare not offer to prove: cc vvb pn22 vvb xx vvi pc-acp vvi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
452 but as for us, the setled Ministery of Christ in England, 'tis known to the world, we are own'd and authoriz'd by the Christian Magistrate, which is more my brethren, but as for us, the settled Ministry of christ in England, it's known to the world, we Are owned and authorized by the Christian Magistrate, which is more my brothers, cc-acp c-acp p-acp pno12, dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, pn31|vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pns12 vbr j-vvn cc j-vvn p-acp dt njp n1, r-crq vbz av-dc po11 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
453 for the clearing of our call in a Christian Common-wealth then you imagine; for the clearing of our call in a Christian Commonwealth then you imagine; p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt njp n1 cs pn22 vvb; (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
454 yea, that something is necessarily to be done by the Christian Magistrate for the full and regular Ordination of Ministers, is jointly agreed on, both by Calvenists and Lutherans, Pralatians, Presbyterians; yea, that something is necessarily to be done by the Christian Magistrate for the full and regular Ordination of Ministers, is jointly agreed on, both by Calvinists and Lutherans, Pralatians, Presbyterians; uh, cst pi vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f n2, vbz av-j vvn a-acp, av-d p-acp n2 cc njp2, njp2, njp2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
455 and Ames the head of the Congregationall way: and Ames the head of the Congregational Way: cc np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
456 and certainly such as deny it, are in this particular no good friends to Ministers or Magistrates, to make such a distance betwixt them: and Certainly such as deny it, Are in this particular no good Friends to Ministers or Magistrates, to make such a distance betwixt them: cc av-j d c-acp vvb pn31, vbr p-acp d j-jn av-dx j n2 p-acp n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi d dt n1 p-acp pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
457 but take heed, I say, not the power of ordaining is held by them, or by us, to lie in the Magistrates hands, but take heed, I say, not the power of ordaining is held by them, or by us, to lie in the Magistrates hands, p-acp vvi n1, pns11 vvb, xx dt n1 pp-f vvg vbz vvn p-acp pno32, cc p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
458 yet they and we say, that in a Christian Common-wealth, something belongs to the Magistrate to do, in order thereunto: yet they and we say, that in a Christian Commonwealth, something belongs to the Magistrate to do, in order thereunto: av pns32 cc pns12 vvb, cst p-acp dt njp n1, pi vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vdi, p-acp n1 av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 28
459 the Lutherans whom you applaud so much for the making of a full and regular ordination, Place some-what in the hands of all the three Orders, Classes, the Lutherans whom you applaud so much for the making of a full and regular ordination, Place somewhat in the hands of all the three Order, Classes, dt njp2 r-crq pn22 vvb av av-d p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j cc j n1, n1 av p-acp dt n2 pp-f d dt crd n1, n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 29
460 or Estates, (as they term them) viz. the Ministery, Magistracy, and people; and to the Ministery they give examination, ordination, and inauguration; or Estates, (as they term them) viz. the Ministry, Magistracy, and people; and to the Ministry they give examination, ordination, and inauguration; cc n2, (c-acp pns32 vvb pno32) n1 dt n1, n1, cc n1; cc p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb n1, n1, cc n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 29
461 to the Magistrate nomination, presentation, confirmation; to the people consent, suffrage, approving, or as circumstances may require postulation: to the Magistrate nomination, presentation, confirmation; to the people consent, suffrage, approving, or as Circumstances may require postulation: p-acp dt n1 n1, n1, n1; p-acp dt n1 n1, n1, vvg, cc c-acp n2 vmb vvi n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 29
462 Not willing to give all to the Minister with Papists; to the Magistrate with Erastians; or to the people with Libertines, Anabaptists, Brownists, &c. and to the purpose Amesius speaks, who goes as far in this as we desire, Not willing to give all to the Minister with Papists; to the Magistrate with Erastians; or to the people with Libertines, Anabaptists, Brownists, etc. and to the purpose Ames speaks, who Goes as Far in this as we desire, xx j pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt n1 p-acp njp2; p-acp dt n1 p-acp npg1; cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, np1, n2, av cc p-acp dt n1 np1 vvz, r-crq vvz a-acp av-j p-acp d c-acp pns12 vvb, (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 29
463 for the care that all things (saith he, touching ordination of Ministers he means) be done rightly, belongs to the Magistrate, whose care and power doth contribute to us; and disown you. for the care that all things (Says he, touching ordination of Ministers he means) be done rightly, belongs to the Magistrate, whose care and power does contribute to us; and disown you. c-acp dt n1 cst d n2 (vvz pns31, vvg n1 pp-f n2 pns31 vvz) vbb vdn av-jn, vvz p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1 cc n1 vdz vvi p-acp pno12; cc vvb pn22. (8) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 29
464 'Tis but vain to say, that this is to fetch our power from the earth, It's but vain to say, that this is to fetch our power from the earth, pn31|vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi, cst d vbz pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 29
465 for we rather look on the favour of Magistrates and their assistance, as a plain performance of that Gospel-promise, Isa. 49. 23. And Kings shall be thy nursing Fathers, for we rather look on the favour of Magistrates and their assistance, as a plain performance of that Gospel promise, Isaiah 49. 23. And Kings shall be thy nursing Father's, c-acp pns12 av-c vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc po32 n1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, np1 crd crd cc n2 vmb vbi po21 j-vvg n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 29
466 and their Queens thy nursing Mothers; and their Queen's thy nursing Mother's; cc po32 n2 po21 j-vvg ng1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 29
467 which I know not how can come better to passe, then by their providing the sincere milk of the Word for us. which I know not how can come better to pass, then by their providing the sincere milk of the Word for us. r-crq pns11 vvb xx c-crq vmb vvi av-jc pc-acp vvi, av p-acp po32 vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno12. (8) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 29
468 Now thus far we are come, having stept beyond you four degrees into the approbation of indifferent men, we are found to have for our wartant in preaching what you have or allow, Now thus Far we Are come, having stepped beyond you four Degrees into the approbation of indifferent men, we Are found to have for our wartant in preaching what you have or allow, av av av-j pns12 vbr vvn, vhg vvn p-acp pn22 crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vhi p-acp po12 j p-acp vvg r-crq pn22 vhb cc vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 29
469 and over and above what may well be required by any other men: yet one thing remains of greater concernment then all the rest: and over and above what may well be required by any other men: yet one thing remains of greater concernment then all the rest: cc a-acp cc p-acp r-crq vmb av vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n2: av crd n1 vvz pp-f jc n1 cs d dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 29
470 for further yet we excell you in this, that we have besides what the Word requires either to make or manifest us true Ministers, the sum of the following Section. SECT. III. for further yet we excel you in this, that we have beside what the Word requires either to make or manifest us true Ministers, the sum of the following Section. SECT. III. p-acp jc av pns12 vvb pn22 p-acp d, cst pns12 vhb a-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz d pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno12 j n2, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1. n1. np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 29
471 And we are not allowed true Ministers only by our adversaries principles, by our own Congregations, by all the Reformed Churches in the world, And we Are not allowed true Ministers only by our Adversaries principles, by our own Congregations, by all the Reformed Churches in the world, cc pns12 vbr xx vvn j n2 av-j p-acp po12 n2 n2, p-acp po12 d n2, p-acp d dt vvn n2 p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 29
472 and by a Christian Magistracy, as hath largely been shewed, but by the Word of God besides; and by a Christian Magistracy, as hath largely been showed, but by the Word of God beside; cc p-acp dt njp n1, c-acp vhz av-j vbn vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 a-acp; (8) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 29
473 we having whatever the Word requires to make us Ministers, or to evidence us such. we having whatever the Word requires to make us Ministers, or to evidence us such. pns12 vhg r-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12 n2, cc p-acp n1 pno12 d. (8) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 29
474 We have first, whatsoever the Word requires to make us Ministers, viz. Ordination according to the Word of God: We have First, whatsoever the Word requires to make us Ministers, viz. Ordination according to the Word of God: pns12 vhb ord, r-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12 n2, n1 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 30
475 now that this may appear, I shall briefly unfold the nature of Gospel-ordination of Ministers; now that this may appear, I shall briefly unfold the nature of Gospel-ordination of Ministers; av cst d vmb vvi, pns11 vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f j pp-f n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 30
476 and for that end, I pitch on, and desire you to turn to that of Act. 13. 1, 2, 3. where we shall learn two things. 1. What the nature of Ordination is. 2. In whose hands the power of ordaining lies. and for that end, I pitch on, and desire you to turn to that of Act. 13. 1, 2, 3. where we shall Learn two things. 1. What the nature of Ordination is. 2. In whose hands the power of ordaining lies. cc p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb a-acp, cc vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp d pp-f n1 crd crd, crd, crd c-crq pns12 vmb vvi crd n2. crd q-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz. crd p-acp rg-crq n2 dt n1 pp-f vvg n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 30
477 2. Ordination is described here with respect to its substance; 2. Ordination is described Here with respect to its substance; crd n1 vbz vvn av p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 30
478 and so it is a separating, v. 2. or a sending, v. 3. as also, with respect to its Ceremonies, v. 3. which are fasting and prayer, and laying on of hands: and so it is a separating, v. 2. or a sending, v. 3. as also, with respect to its Ceremonies, v. 3. which Are fasting and prayer, and laying on of hands: cc av pn31 vbz dt n-vvg, n1 crd cc dt vvg, n1 crd c-acp av, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n2, n1 crd r-crq vbr vvg cc n1, cc vvg a-acp pp-f n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 30
479 Now from both these we have this Rule. Now from both these we have this Rule. av p-acp d d pns12 vhb d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 30
480 That ordinary Gospel-ordaining of Ministers is a sacred separating and setting them apart for the work of the Ministery, which ought to be solemniz'd, That ordinary Gospel-ordaining of Ministers is a sacred separating and setting them apart for the work of the Ministry, which ought to be solemnized, cst j j pp-f n2 vbz dt j n-vvg cc vvg pno32 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 30
481 and distinctly signified by fasting and prayer, and laying on of hands. Concerning which I lay down these rules. and distinctly signified by fasting and prayer, and laying on of hands. Concerning which I lay down these rules. cc av-j vvn p-acp vvg cc n1, cc vvg a-acp pp-f n2. vvg r-crq pns11 vvd a-acp d n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 30
482 1. This Ordination is more or lesse necessary, the more or lesse the means thereof may be had. 1. This Ordination is more or less necessary, the more or less the means thereof may be had. crd d n1 vbz av-dc cc av-dc j, dt av-dc cc av-dc dt n2 av vmb vbi vhn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 30
483 2. Therefore it is not simply necessary, or with a necessity of means, as if in no case a man might be made a Minister without it. 2. Therefore it is not simply necessary, or with a necessity of means, as if in no case a man might be made a Minister without it. crd av pn31 vbz xx av-j j, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp cs p-acp dx n1 dt n1 vmd vbi vvn dt n1 p-acp pn31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 30
484 3. Yet it is necessary, secundum quid, by Apostolicall instruction. 3. Yet it is necessary, secundum quid, by Apostolical instruction. crd av pn31 vbz j, fw-la fw-la, p-acp j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 30
485 4. Whole Ordination is of necessity required in a constituted Church, on the Ordainers part, not on the part of the person ordained, I mean, 4. whole Ordination is of necessity required in a constituted Church, on the Ordainers part, not on the part of the person ordained, I mean, crd j-jn n1 vbz pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt vvn n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, pns11 vvb, (8) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 30
486 though God requires they observe his rule in ordaining, yet the omission of some circumstances doth not null the substance of any ordination had without them: though God requires they observe his Rule in ordaining, yet the omission of Some Circumstances does not null the substance of any ordination had without them: cs np1 vvz pns32 vvb po31 n1 p-acp vvg, av dt n1 pp-f d n2 vdz xx vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 vhd p-acp pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 30
487 upon this Rule, the edification of the Church is so necessary that it must be endeavoured as providence makes way: upon this Rule, the edification of the Church is so necessary that it must be endeavoured as providence makes Way: p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av j cst pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 vvz n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 30
488 and I had rather have the substance only, viz. a setting apart by lawfull Ministers authoriz'd thereto by the Civill Magistrate, without the other convenient ceremonies; and I had rather have the substance only, viz. a setting apart by lawful Ministers authorized thereto by the Civil Magistrate, without the other convenient ceremonies; cc pns11 vhd av-c vhi dt n1 av-j, n1 dt n-vvg av p-acp j n2 j-vvn av p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt j-jn j n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 30
489 then to have full Ordination, both substance and ceremonies from men not allowed by publike Authority. then to have full Ordination, both substance and ceremonies from men not allowed by public authority. av pc-acp vhi j n1, d n1 cc n2 p-acp n2 xx vvn p-acp j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 30
490 5. We must then distinguish betwixt the substance and ceremonies of Ordination; 5. We must then distinguish betwixt the substance and ceremonies of Ordination; crd pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 30
491 and then we say, that the substance which I take to be neer the same with vocation, is far more necessary then the circumstance of fasting, and prayer, and imposition of hands. and then we say, that the substance which I take to be near the same with vocation, is Far more necessary then the circumstance of fasting, and prayer, and imposition of hands. cc cs pns12 vvb, cst dt n1 r-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi av-j dt d p-acp n1, vbz av-j av-dc j cs dt n1 pp-f vvg, cc n1, cc n1 pp-f n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 31
492 6. The substance of Ordination is absolutely necessary to make a Minister a lawfull Pastor to any particular flock; 6. The substance of Ordination is absolutely necessary to make a Minister a lawful Pastor to any particular flock; crd dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-j j pc-acp vvi dt n1 dt j n1 p-acp d j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 31
493 though not so, to licence a mans teaching to heathens out of a Church: for suppose the highest case: though not so, to licence a men teaching to Heathens out of a Church: for suppose the highest case: cs xx av, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 vvg p-acp n2-jn av pp-f dt n1: p-acp vvi dt js n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 31
494 a company of Christians are cast upon the shore among heathens, and there is no returning for them to the true Church again: a company of Christians Are cast upon the shore among Heathens, and there is no returning for them to the true Church again: dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2-jn, cc pc-acp vbz dx vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1 av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 31
495 one of these may be made Pastor and overseer to the Church none doubt; one of these may be made Pastor and overseer to the Church none doubt; pi pp-f d vmb vbi vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pix n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 31
496 but how? it must be by the calling of the rest, whereby they separate him for the work, which is the substance of Ordination; and without the same no man among them may take that honour unto himself. but how? it must be by the calling of the rest, whereby they separate him for the work, which is the substance of Ordination; and without the same no man among them may take that honour unto himself. cc-acp q-crq? pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; cc p-acp dt d dx n1 p-acp pno32 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp px31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 31
497 All these ceremonies of Ordination are to be gladly received, when they may be had and readily submitted to, not as the practice but the plain institution of the blessed Apostles; All these ceremonies of Ordination Are to be gladly received, when they may be had and readily submitted to, not as the practice but the plain Institution of the blessed Apostles; d d n2 pp-f n1 vbr pc-acp vbi av-j vvn, c-crq pns32 vmb vbi vhd cc av-j vvd p-acp, xx p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 31
498 and that that therefore will render a mans call into the Ministery most clear from scandall or any touch of offence. and that that Therefore will render a men call into the Ministry most clear from scandal or any touch of offence. cc d cst av vmb vvi dt ng1 vvb p-acp dt n1 av-ds j p-acp n1 cc d n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 31
499 These Rules I doubt not, to lay before you as the conclusions of Protestant Divines, and very much favoured by holy Scripture, which would easily appear, should I not exceed the bounds of a Sermon. These Rules I doubt not, to lay before you as the conclusions of Protestant Divines, and very much favoured by holy Scripture, which would Easily appear, should I not exceed the bounds of a Sermon. d n2 pns11 vvb xx, pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vvz, cc j av-d vvn p-acp j n1, r-crq vmd av-j vvi, vmd pns11 xx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 31
500 Now as these do keep the middle way 'twixt Papists (upholding the absolute necessity of Ordination in all cases) and Socinians and Anabaptists, that deny it to be any way necessary at all: Now as these do keep the middle Way betwixt Papists (upholding the absolute necessity of Ordination in all cases) and socinians and Anabaptists, that deny it to be any Way necessary At all: av p-acp d vdb vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp njp2 (vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2) cc njp2 cc np1, cst vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi d n1 j p-acp d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 31
501 so do they allow and maintain the lawfullnesse of out Ordination and calling to the Word of the Ministery, both now and heretofore in the Church of England; being no other but what is most clearly and evidently gathered from the Text before us, this Act. 13. 2, 3. with many other places. so do they allow and maintain the lawfulness of out Ordination and calling to the Word of the Ministry, both now and heretofore in the Church of England; being no other but what is most clearly and evidently gathered from the Text before us, this Act. 13. 2, 3. with many other places. av vdb pns32 vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f av n1 cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d av cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; vbg dx n-jn cc-acp r-crq vbz av-ds av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12, d n1 crd crd, crd p-acp d j-jn n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 31
502 But how shall we know that the way of ordaining in the text is the ordinary way for the Churches of Christ to walk in, But how shall we know that the Way of ordaining in the text is the ordinary Way for the Churches of christ to walk in, cc-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vvi cst dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 31
503 since the persons ordained seem to us to be extraordinary men, Barnabas and Paul? That very thing proves it: since the Persons ordained seem to us to be extraordinary men, Barnabas and Paul? That very thing Proves it: c-acp dt n2 vvd vvi p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi j n2, np1 cc np1? cst j n1 vvz pn31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 31
504 for if both these men had a call extraordinary before: for if both these men had a call extraordinary before: c-acp cs d d n2 vhd dt vvb j a-acp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 31
505 this their call then, must needs be ordinary: which is more plain too, if we consider the work is the work of ordinary Ministers hereunto they are called, viz. to preach, ver. 5. and to ordain others, cap. 14. 23. they having an extraordinary call before, that need not be repeated; this their call then, must needs be ordinary: which is more plain too, if we Consider the work is the work of ordinary Ministers hereunto they Are called, viz. to preach, ver. 5. and to ordain Others, cap. 14. 23. they having an extraordinary call before, that need not be repeated; d po32 n1 av, vmb av vbi j: r-crq vbz av-dc j av, cs pns12 vvb dt n1 vbz dt vvb pp-f j n2 av pns32 vbr vvn, n1 pc-acp vvi, fw-la. crd cc p-acp vvi n2-jn, n1. crd crd pns32 vhg dt j vvi a-acp, cst vvb xx vbi vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 32
506 but they being to be sent about the work of ordinary Officers; but they being to be sent about the work of ordinary Officers; cc-acp pns32 vbg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 32
507 they have therefore moreover an ordinary call and Ordination confer'd, as a Rule for the practice of suceeding Churches to the end of the world. they have Therefore moreover an ordinary call and Ordination conferred, as a Rule for the practice of succeeding Churches to the end of the world. pns32 vhb av av dt j n1 cc n1 vvn, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 32
508 2. If we doubt of the meaning of the Text, let us weigh and consider its interpretation in the practice of the Primitive Churches afterwards, 2. If we doubt of the meaning of the Text, let us weigh and Consider its Interpretation in the practice of the Primitive Churches afterwards, crd cs pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb pno12 vvi cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 32
509 as also of all the Churches of Christ since those daies; for the practice of both doth undoubtedly conclude that this was ordinary Ordination: as also of all the Churches of christ since those days; for the practice of both does undoubtedly conclude that this was ordinary Ordination: c-acp av pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2; p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vdz av-j vvi cst d vbds j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 32
510 but the doubt lies not touching the practice of future Churches; but the doubt lies not touching the practice of future Churches; cc-acp dt n1 vvz xx vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 32
511 for that's without doubt, that all the Records of former Churches since the Apostles mention no other Ordination but this: for that's without doubt, that all the Records of former Churches since the Apostles mention no other Ordination but this: p-acp d|vbz p-acp n1, cst d dt n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n2 vvb dx j-jn n1 p-acp d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 32
512 and though this hath much weight in it doubtlesse, and nothing lesse then presumption will offer to question the uninterrupted practice of the Churches throughout all ages, and though this hath much weight in it doubtless, and nothing less then presumption will offer to question the uninterrupted practice of the Churches throughout all ages, cc cs d vhz d n1 p-acp pn31 av-j, cc pix av-dc cs n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp d n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 32
513 since the primitive times yet let us consider, Was it not so also from the beginning? do we reade of any other Ordination in the Primitive Churches but this? Did not Paul and Barnabas ordain others in the same manner? Act. 14. 23. Did not Paul charge Timothy with the same order, (the negative command containing an affirmative) when he said, Lay hands suddenly on no man, 1 Tim. 5, 22? and did not the Apostles take the same course in Act. 6? since the primitive times yet let us Consider, Was it not so also from the beginning? do we read of any other Ordination in the Primitive Churches but this? Did not Paul and Barnabas ordain Others in the same manner? Act. 14. 23. Did not Paul charge Timothy with the same order, (the negative command containing an affirmative) when he said, Lay hands suddenly on no man, 1 Tim. 5, 22? and did not the Apostles take the same course in Act. 6? c-acp dt j n2 av vvb pno12 vvi, vbds pn31 xx av av p-acp dt n1? vdb pns12 vvb pp-f d j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp d? vdd xx np1 cc np1 vvb n2-jn p-acp dt d n1? n1 crd crd vdd xx np1 vvb np1 p-acp dt d n1, (dt j-jn n1 vvg dt j) c-crq pns31 vvd, vvb n2 av-j p-acp dx n1, vvn np1 crd, crd? cc vdd xx dt n2 vvb dt d n1 p-acp n1 crd? (8) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 32
514 Indeed, the Scripture speaks more carelesly of the Ceremonies of it; Indeed, the Scripture speaks more carelessly of the Ceremonies of it; av, dt n1 vvz av-dc av-j pp-f dt n2 pp-f pn31; (8) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 32
515 in some places taking no notice of one, nor in some, of another, &c. though we cannot thence argue they were omitted; in Some places taking no notice of one, nor in Some, of Another, etc. though we cannot thence argue they were omitted; p-acp d n2 vvg dx n1 pp-f crd, ccx p-acp d, pp-f j-jn, av cs pns12 vmbx av vvb pns32 vbdr vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 32
516 and all that we can gather from such a non-mentioning of them, is this, that the Ceremonies seem to be of weaker necessity then the substance of our call, which is still most carefully noted and expressed by the holy Ghost in every place, that mentions any thing of Ordination; and all that we can gather from such a non-mentioning of them, is this, that the Ceremonies seem to be of Weaker necessity then the substance of our call, which is still most carefully noted and expressed by the holy Ghost in every place, that mentions any thing of Ordination; cc d cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d dt j pp-f pno32, vbz d, cst dt n2 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f jc n1 cs dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz av av-ds av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n1, cst n2 d n1 pp-f n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 32
517 by the substance I mean here as before, a solemn separating and setting apart by the Church for the work of the Ministery: by the substance I mean Here as before, a solemn separating and setting apart by the Church for the work of the Ministry: p-acp dt n1 pns11 vvb av c-acp a-acp, dt j n-vvg cc vvg av p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 32
518 but however, unlesse you can shew us some place of Scripture where this way of Ordination by fasting and prayer, but however, unless you can show us Some place of Scripture where this Way of Ordination by fasting and prayer, cc-acp c-acp, cs pn22 vmb vvi pno12 d n1 pp-f n1 c-crq d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg cc n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 32
519 and laying on of hands, is forbidden, or where another way or course is appointed and used? we may not safely lay aside the old, much lesse presume to invent a new: alas! and laying on of hands, is forbidden, or where Another Way or course is appointed and used? we may not safely lay aside the old, much less presume to invent a new: alas! cc vvg a-acp pp-f n2, vbz vvn, cc c-crq j-jn n1 cc n1 vbz vvn cc vvn? pns12 vmb xx av-j vvi av dt j, av-d av-dc vvi pc-acp vvi dt j: uh! (8) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 32
520 what harm or danger is there in fasting and praier? the most happy Christian means to solemnize and speed an important businesse? or in laying on of hands; what harm or danger is there in fasting and prayer? the most happy Christian means to solemnize and speed an important business? or in laying on of hands; q-crq n1 cc n1 vbz a-acp p-acp vvg cc n1? dt av-ds j np1 vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n1? cc p-acp vvg p-acp pp-f n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 33
521 whose three uses in Scripture concurre and meet in ordaining Ministers, viz. blessing, consecrating, and setting apart unto an office. whose three uses in Scripture concur and meet in ordaining Ministers, viz. blessing, consecrating, and setting apart unto an office. r-crq crd n2 p-acp n1 vvi cc vvi p-acp vvg n2, n1 n1, vvg, cc vvg av p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 33
522 So much for the nature of Ordination it self, now follows the consideration of the persons in whose hands the power of ordaining lies. So much for the nature of Ordination it self, now follows the consideration of the Persons in whose hands the power of ordaining lies. av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1, av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp rg-crq n2 dt n1 pp-f vvg n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 33
523 Who are either principall (according to the Text) or ministeriall. Who Are either principal (according to the Text) or ministerial. r-crq vbr d j-jn (vvg p-acp dt n1) cc j-jn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 33
524 The principall person ordaining here, is the holy Ghost: touching whose act in this businesse, the Text affords two expressions; The principal person ordaining Here, is the holy Ghost: touching whose act in this business, the Text affords two expressions; dt j-jn n1 vvg av, vbz dt j n1: vvg r-crq n1 p-acp d n1, dt n1 vvz crd n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 33
525 the one before, the other after the mediate Ordination of the Church: the one before, the other After the mediate Ordination of the Church: dt pi a-acp, dt j-jn p-acp dt vvi n1 pp-f dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 33
526 the first, we have in ver. 2. the holy Ghost said, separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work, whereunto I have called them. Whence we note. the First, we have in ver. 2. the holy Ghost said, separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work, whereunto I have called them. Whence we note. dt ord, pns12 vhb p-acp fw-la. crd dt j n1 vvd, vvb pno11 np1 cc np1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns11 vhb vvn pno32. c-crq pns12 vvb. (8) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 33
527 That an inward or secret call by the holy Ghost is not enough, according to the order and rule of the Gospel, That an inward or secret call by the holy Ghost is not enough, according to the order and Rule of the Gospel, cst dt j cc j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1 vbz xx av-d, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 33
528 but requires for the regular making a Minister, the formall Ordination of the Church besides. Or, but requires for the regular making a Minister, the formal Ordination of the Church beside. Or, cc-acp vvz p-acp dt j vvg dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 a-acp. cc, (8) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 33
529 Whom the holy Ghost doth call to be Ministers, he doth hint to the Church to be ordained. Whom the holy Ghost does call to be Ministers, he does hint to the Church to be ordained. ro-crq dt j n1 vdz vvi pc-acp vbi n2, pns31 vdz n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 33
530 The second expression that discovers the finger of the holy Ghost here, we have (immediately after the Churches Ordination, ver. 3.) in ver. 4. so they being sent forth by the holy Ghost, Whence, The second expression that discovers the finger of the holy Ghost Here, we have (immediately After the Churches Ordination, ver. 3.) in ver. 4. so they being sent forth by the holy Ghost, Whence, dt ord n1 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 av, pns12 vhb (av-j p-acp dt ng1 n1, fw-la. crd) p-acp fw-la. crd av pns32 vbg vvn av p-acp dt j n1, c-crq, (8) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 33
531 Those that be ordained according to the Rule by the Church of Christ, may be said to be sent by the holy Ghost: Those that be ordained according to the Rule by the Church of christ, may be said to be sent by the holy Ghost: d cst vbb vvn vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 33
532 And when they hed fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away; And when they head fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away; cc c-crq pns32 n1 vvd cc vvd, cc vvd po32 n2 p-acp pno32, pns32 vvd pno32 av; (8) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 33
533 and the very next words, are v. 4. so they being sent by the holy Ghost. and the very next words, Are v. 4. so they being sent by the holy Ghost. cc dt av ord n2, vbr n1 crd av pns32 vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 33
534 2. The Ministeriall persons sending or ordaining here, you have described in ver, 3. Such as ministred to the Lord, by office, Ministers: and nam'd, vers. 1. 1. From their Offices, Certain Prophets and Teachers. 2. By their proper names, Barnabas, Simeon, Lucius, Manaen, and Saul. 2. The Ministerial Persons sending or ordaining Here, you have described in ver, 3. Such as ministered to the Lord, by office, Ministers: and named, vers. 1. 1. From their Offices, Certain prophets and Teachers. 2. By their proper names, Barnabas, Simeon, Lucius, Manaen, and Saul. crd dt j-jn n2 vvg cc vvg av, pn22 vhb vvn p-acp fw-la, crd d a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1, n2: cc vvn, fw-la. crd crd p-acp po32 n2, j n2 cc n2. crd p-acp po32 j n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 33
535 These were ministring, these were spoke to by the holy Ghost, the rest fasted and prayed, These were ministering, these were spoke to by the holy Ghost, the rest fasted and prayed, d vbdr j-vvg, d vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 vvd cc vvd, (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 33
536 and laid on their hands on Barnabas and Saul, and sent them away. and laid on their hands on Barnabas and Saul, and sent them away. cc vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1 cc np1, cc vvd pno32 av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 33
537 So then, the persons ordaining here, were Prophets and Teachers; which names do signifie their offices, So then, the Persons ordaining Here, were prophets and Teachers; which names do signify their Offices, av av, dt n2 vvg av, vbdr ng1 cc n2; r-crq n2 vdb vvi po32 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 34
538 and are in this place sy••nimous, as Marlorat judgeth: mark then, they are not called Apostles to confute the Papist: and Are in this place sy••nimous, as Marlorat Judgeth: mark then, they Are not called Apostles to confute the Papist: cc vbr p-acp d n1 j, p-acp j vvz: vvb av, pns32 vbr xx vvn n2 pc-acp vvi dt njp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 34
539 nor yet can they be the body of the people without any Officers, to silence the Anabaptists, Brownists, &c. the power of ordaining lies then in the hands of Prophets and Teachers: of ordinary teachers as well as of extraordinary Prophets, else it would have been said, that the Prophets onely laid hands on them: nor yet can they be the body of the people without any Officers, to silence the Anabaptists, Brownists, etc. the power of ordaining lies then in the hands of prophets and Teachers: of ordinary Teachers as well as of extraordinary prophets, Else it would have been said, that the prophets only laid hands on them: ccx av vmb pns32 vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi dt np1, n2, av dt n1 pp-f vvg vvz av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2: pp-f j n2 c-acp av c-acp pp-f j n2, av pn31 vmd vhi vbn vvn, cst dt n2 av-j vvn n2 p-acp pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 34
540 yea, of Prophets, not as such, but as they were Teachers (the greater ever containing the lesse) for as we never finde that it was proper to Prophets, as so, to ordain; yea, of prophets, not as such, but as they were Teachers (the greater ever containing the less) for as we never find that it was proper to prophets, as so, to ordain; uh, pp-f n2, xx p-acp d, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vbdr ng1 (dt jc av vvg dt av-dc) p-acp c-acp pns12 av-x vvi cst pn31 vbds j p-acp n2, c-acp av, pc-acp vvi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 34
541 so nor as extraordinary Officers onely, for then Ordination had ceased with extraordinary Officers, which would gratifie the Seeker too much. so nor as extraordinary Officers only, for then Ordination had ceased with extraordinary Officers, which would gratify the Seeker too much. av ccx a-acp j n2 av-j, c-acp cs n1 vhd vvn p-acp j n2, r-crq vmd vvi dt np1 av av-d. (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 34
542 Therefore it is said both Prophets and Teachers, to intimate to us that Teachers and ordinary Officers have a stewardly power of Ordination, Therefore it is said both prophets and Teachers, to intimate to us that Teachers and ordinary Officers have a stewardly power of Ordination, av pn31 vbz vvn d n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 d n2 cc j n2 vhb dt j n1 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 34
543 and Prophets, as supplying the place, and doing the office of ordinary Teachers, that are to succeed to the end of the world, Eph. 4. Whence the note and Observation is, and prophets, as supplying the place, and doing the office of ordinary Teachers, that Are to succeed to the end of the world, Ephesians 4. Whence the note and Observation is, cc n2, c-acp vvg dt n1, cc vdg dt n1 pp-f j n2, cst vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz, (8) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 34
544 That the power of sending or ordaining Ministers lies in the hands of ordinary Officers, as stewards of it: That the power of sending or ordaining Ministers lies in the hands of ordinary Officers, as Stewards of it: cst dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg n2 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, c-acp n2 pp-f pn31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 34
545 not in the hands of Apostles only; not in the hands of the people, ordinarily; not in the hands of Apostles only; not in the hands of the people, ordinarily; xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 av-j; xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av-j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 34
546 for which I shall but name five Arguments, two of which I hinted in the clearing of the Text. for which I shall but name five Arguments, two of which I hinted in the clearing of the Text. p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb cc-acp vvi crd n2, crd pp-f r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt np1 (8) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 34
547 1. If the power of ordaining had lain in the hands of extrordinary Officers only, there had been no way left for the perpetuation of a Gospel-Ministery, which Christ hath resolv'd to continue in the world to the end thereof. 1. If the power of ordaining had lain in the hands of extraordinary Officers only, there had been no Way left for the perpetuation of a Gospel-Ministery, which christ hath resolved to continue in the world to the end thereof. crd cs dt n1 pp-f vvg vhd vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2 av-j, a-acp vhd vbn dx n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 34
548 2. If Teachers had power to ordain, then ordinary Officers had power to ordain, for Teaches were ordinary Officers, Eph. 4. 2. If Teachers had power to ordain, then ordinary Officers had power to ordain, for Teaches were ordinary Officers, Ephesians 4. crd cs np1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi, av j n2 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi, c-acp vvz vbdr j n2, np1 crd (8) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 34
549 But Teachers we see in the Text, had power to ordain: Ergò. But Teachers we see in the Text, had power to ordain: Ergò. p-acp n2 pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, vhd n1 pc-acp vvi: fw-la. (8) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 34
550 3. If men, by vertue, and with and in their own Ordination, receive power to ordain; 3. If men, by virtue, and with and in their own Ordination, receive power to ordain; crd cs n2, p-acp n1, cc p-acp cc p-acp po32 d n1, vvb n1 pc-acp vvi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 34
551 then ordinary Ministers have power to ordain, for they are ordain'd. then ordinary Ministers have power to ordain, for they Are ordained. av j n2 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 34
552 But men by vertue, and in and with their own Ordination, receive power and authority to ordain others; But men by virtue, and in and with their own Ordination, receive power and Authority to ordain Others; p-acp n2 p-acp n1, cc p-acp cc p-acp po32 d n1, vvb n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 34
553 as appears abundantly, As my Father sent me, so send I you, saith Christ, this seems to be spoken in answer to secret Objections which the Apostles made against their call to preach the Gospel: as appears abundantly, As my Father sent me, so send I you, Says christ, this seems to be spoken in answer to secret Objections which the Apostles made against their call to preach the Gospel: c-acp vvz av-j, p-acp po11 n1 vvd pno11, av vvb pns11 pn22, vvz np1, d vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n2 r-crq dt n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
554 as if they had said by what authority do or may we preach? why, do not doubt saies Christ, My Father sent me, and in his sending me he gave me Authority to send others; as if they had said by what Authority do or may we preach? why, do not doubt Says christ, My Father sent me, and in his sending me he gave me authority to send Others; c-acp cs pns32 vhd vvn p-acp r-crq n1 vdb cc vmb pns12 vvi? uh-crq, vdb xx vvi vvz np1, po11 n1 vvd pno11, cc p-acp po31 vvg pno11 pns31 vvd pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
555 As he sent me, so I say, or by that, I had power to send you, As he sent me, so I say, or by that, I had power to send you, c-acp pns31 vvd pno11, av pns11 vvb, cc p-acp d, pns11 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pn22, (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
556 and give you power to send others: He sent me to preach and ordain, I send you to preach and ordain: and give you power to send Others: He sent me to preach and ordain, I send you to preach and ordain: cc vvb pn22 n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn: pns31 vvd pno11 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi cc vvi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
557 and do you send others to preach and ordain, &c. therefore we finde the Apostles executing their Commission accordingly along, as occasion requires. and do you send Others to preach and ordain, etc. Therefore we find the Apostles executing their Commission accordingly along, as occasion requires. cc vdb pn22 vvi n2-jn p-acp vvb cc vvi, av av pns12 vvb dt n2 vvg po32 n1 av-vvg p-acp, c-acp n1 vvz. (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
558 Paul sends Timothy, Titus, &c. bidding them ordain: and so successively to the end of the world: Paul sends Timothy, Titus, etc. bidding them ordain: and so successively to the end of the world: np1 vvz np1, np1, av vvg pno32 vvi: cc av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
559 which thing is most plain in the Text we are upon, with regard to the persons ordaining and ordained: which thing is most plain in the Text we Are upon, with regard to the Persons ordaining and ordained: r-crq n1 vbz av-ds j p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr p-acp, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 vvg cc vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
560 Persons ordaining are Prophets and Teachers: and persons ordained in this ordinary sending what power receive they? they are sent 'tis most apparent by an ordinary sending, Persons ordaining Are prophets and Teachers: and Persons ordained in this ordinary sending what power receive they? they Are sent it's most apparent by an ordinary sending, n2 vvg vbr ng1 cc n2: cc n2 vvn p-acp d j vvg r-crq n1 vvb pns32? pns32 vbr vvn pn31|vbz av-ds j p-acp dt j n-vvg, (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
561 and what to do I pray you? why to preach ver. 5. and to ordain Elders in every Church, c. 13. 23. clearly intimating, that Ministers by their very Ordination have power to ordain as well as to preach. and what to do I pray you? why to preach for. 5. and to ordain Elders in every Church, c. 13. 23. clearly intimating, that Ministers by their very Ordination have power to ordain as well as to preach. cc r-crq pc-acp vdi pns11 vvb pn22? q-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp. crd cc p-acp vvb n2-jn p-acp d n1, sy. crd crd av-j vvg, cst n2 p-acp po32 j n1 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi c-acp av c-acp pc-acp vvi. (8) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 35
562 4. If a Presbytery have power to ordain, then ordinary Ministers have power to ordain: for a Presbytery is nothing but a Colledge-combination or company of Presbyters or ordinary Ministers. 4. If a Presbytery have power to ordain, then ordinary Ministers have power to ordain: for a Presbytery is nothing but a Colledge-combination or company of Presbyters or ordinary Ministers. crd cs dt n1 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi, av j n2 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi: p-acp dt n1 vbz pix p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 cc j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 35
563 But a Presbytery hath power to ordain, for Timothy was ordained by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. But a Presbytery hath power to ordain, for Timothy was ordained by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. p-acp dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi, c-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 35
564 But there were Apostles in these Presbyteries. What if? this strengthens the Argument if rightly considered: But there were Apostles in these Presbyteries. What if? this strengthens the Argument if rightly considered: p-acp a-acp vbdr n2 p-acp d n2. q-crq cs? d vvz dt n1 cs av-jn vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 111 Page 35
565 for if it was counted an act of the Presbytery when Apostles were there, it appears that the Apostles joyning with ordinary Elders, acted as Elders and not as Apostles or extraordinary Officers: for if it was counted an act of the Presbytery when Apostles were there, it appears that the Apostles joining with ordinary Elders, acted as Elders and not as Apostles or extraordinary Officers: c-acp cs pn31 vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq n2 vbdr a-acp, pn31 vvz cst dt n2 vvg p-acp j n2-jn, vvd p-acp n2-jn cc xx p-acp n2 cc j n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 35
566 there being Apostles in the Presbytery that doeth ordain, and yet Ordination is said to be done by the Presbytery, cleerly shews, that Ordination is a proper act of an ordinary Presbytery, there being Apostles in the Presbytery that doth ordain, and yet Ordination is said to be done by the Presbytery, clearly shows, that Ordination is a proper act of an ordinary Presbytery, a-acp vbg np1 p-acp dt n1 cst vdz vvi, cc av n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp dt n1, av-j vvz, cst n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 35
567 and not of Apostles as so; and to make it out of doubt, Ordination is defin'd in that text to be the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. and not of Apostles as so; and to make it out of doubt, Ordination is defined in that text to be the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. cc xx pp-f n2 c-acp av; cc pc-acp vvi pn31 av pp-f n1, n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 35
568 But this hands me to another Argument. But this hands me to Another Argument. p-acp d n2 pno11 p-acp j-jn n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 35
569 5. If ordinary Officers had a hand in Ordination in Apostles times; much more and safer may they ordain, 5. If ordinary Officers had a hand in Ordination in Apostles times; much more and safer may they ordain, crd cs j n2 vhd dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 n2; av-d av-dc cc jc vmb pns32 vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 36
570 now there are no extraordinary Officers among us. The minor implied is already proved: now there Are no extraordinary Officers among us. The minor implied is already proved: av a-acp vbr dx j n2 p-acp pno12. dt j vvn vbz av vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 36
571 and for the consequence, I say, much more: but how so? why, because (à pari) the people, where there are no Ministers to do their work, have power to Ordain, by the warrant of necessity: and for the consequence, I say, much more: but how so? why, Because (à Pair) the people, where there Are no Ministers to do their work, have power to Ordain, by the warrant of necessity: cc p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb, d av-dc: cc-acp q-crq av? uh-crq, c-acp (fw-fr fw-la) dt n1, c-crq pc-acp vbr dx n2 pc-acp vdi po32 n1, vhb n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 36
572 then much more ordinary Ministers may: now there are none extraordinary left, if they as so, had a hand in Ordination; then much more ordinary Ministers may: now there Are none extraordinary left, if they as so, had a hand in Ordination; av av-d av-dc j n2 vmb: av a-acp vbr pix j vvn, cs pns32 c-acp av, vhd dt n1 p-acp n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 36
573 by the like warrant and law of necessity. by the like warrant and law of necessity. p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 36
574 And now that that confirms me about all doubting touching the Ordination of ordinary Officers, is the practice of the primitive Churches, next the Apostles, And now that that confirms me about all doubting touching the Ordination of ordinary Officers, is the practice of the primitive Churches, next the Apostles, cc av d cst vvz pno11 p-acp d vvg vvg dt n1 pp-f j n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, ord dt n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 36
575 and so down along, through all ages and Churches to this day, without interruption or contradiction, and so down along, through all ages and Churches to this day, without interruption or contradiction, cc av a-acp a-acp, p-acp d n2 cc n2 p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 36
576 unless by a few inconsiderable men as the Seekers are. unless by a few inconsiderable men as the Seekers Are. cs p-acp dt d j n2 p-acp dt n2 vbr. (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 36
577 Thus we have shew'd what Gospel Ordination is, and in whose hands the power of ordaining lies; Thus we have showed what Gospel Ordination is, and in whose hands the power of ordaining lies; av pns12 vhb vvn r-crq n1 n1 vbz, cc p-acp r-crq n2 dt n1 pp-f vvg n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 36
578 it is a setting men apart with fasting and prayer, and laying on of hands by preaching Elders: it is a setting men apart with fasting and prayer, and laying on of hands by preaching Elders: pn31 vbz dt j-vvg n2 av p-acp vvg cc n1, cc vvg a-acp pp-f n2 p-acp vvg n2-jn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 36
579 which is indeed in every jot and title of it, the very same with the Ordination allow'd and practic'd in the Church of England time out of mind. which is indeed in every jot and title of it, the very same with the Ordination allowed and practiced in the Church of England time out of mind. r-crq vbz av p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, dt av d p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 av pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 36
580 The additional Ceremonies, and harsh Oaths, are taken away, and we now have nothing left but pure Ordination according to the word: The additional Ceremonies, and harsh Oaths, Are taken away, and we now have nothing left but pure Ordination according to the word: dt j n2, cc j n2, vbr vvn av, cc pns12 av vhb pix vvn p-acp j n1 vvg p-acp dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 36
581 so that the word doth allow us lawfull Ministers, because we have what the word requires to make us so. so that the word does allow us lawful Ministers, Because we have what the word requires to make us so. av cst dt n1 vdz vvi pno12 j n2, c-acp pns12 vhb q-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12 av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 36
582 Obj. To say we were ordained by Bishops, is not worth the while: Object To say we were ordained by Bishops, is not worth the while: np1 pc-acp vvi pns12 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, vbz xx j dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 36
583 for still there were ordinary Presbyters joyned with them, and they themselves were no more but ordinary Presbyters, though they thought themselves more: for still there were ordinary Presbyters joined with them, and they themselves were no more but ordinary Presbyters, though they Thought themselves more: c-acp av a-acp vbdr j n2 vvn p-acp pno32, cc pns32 px32 vbdr dx dc p-acp j n2, cs pns32 vvd px32 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 36
584 their thought could not add one cubit to their stature, whom neither Church nor State did ever declare to be a superior Order to other Presbyters. their Thought could not add one cubit to their stature, whom neither Church nor State did ever declare to be a superior Order to other Presbyters. po32 vvn vmd xx vvi crd n1 p-acp po32 n1, r-crq dx n1 ccx n1 vdd av vvi pc-acp vbi dt j-jn n1 p-acp j-jn n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 36
585 But for this I refer you to Mr Seaman, who hath given five Answers to this very Objection; But for this I refer you to Mr Seaman, who hath given five Answers to this very Objection; p-acp p-acp d pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp n1 n1, r-crq vhz vvn crd n2 p-acp d j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 36
586 every one of which are so sound and solid, that they are single and apart from each other, abundantly satisfying. See NONLATINALPHABET. p. 85. every one of which Are so found and solid, that they Are single and apart from each other, abundantly satisfying. See. p. 85. d crd pp-f r-crq vbr av j cc j, cst pns32 vbr j cc av p-acp d n-jn, av-j vvg. n1. n1 crd (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 36
587 But the great Objection yet remains, viz. That we must needs be Antichristian, because by a line of succession we descended from Antichrist: But the great Objection yet remains, viz. That we must needs be Antichristian, Because by a line of succession we descended from Antichrist: p-acp dt j n1 av vvz, n1 cst pns12 vmb av vbi jp, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vvd p-acp np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 36
588 this indeed is all they have to say against our Ministery. There are two knots in the line of succession of the Gospel-Ministery to our times: this indeed is all they have to say against our Ministry. There Are two knots in the line of succession of the Gospel-Ministery to our times: d av vbz d pns32 vhb pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1. pc-acp vbr crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po12 n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 36
589 The first is, as it passeth the bounds of the Apostles daies, and this the Seekers tie: The First is, as it passes the bounds of the Apostles days, and this the Seekers tie: dt ord vbz, c-acp pn31 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n2 n2, cc d dt n2 vvi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 37
590 but we have already dissolved it. but we have already dissolved it. cc-acp pns12 vhb av vvn pn31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 37
591 The other is, in the passage of it, from the Church of Rome to the reformed Churches, The other is, in the passage of it, from the Church of Rome to the reformed Churches, dt n-jn vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt vvn n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 37
592 as it lies in this objection, made by Brownists, Anabaptists, &c. which I shall now untie; as it lies in this objection, made by Brownists, Anabaptists, etc. which I shall now untie; c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp d n1, vvd p-acp n2, np1, av r-crq pns11 vmb av vvi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 37
593 I shall touch but four Arguments (for I am in hast) every of which experience hath proved very effectuall. I shall touch but four Arguments (for I am in haste) every of which experience hath proved very effectual. pns11 vmb vvi p-acp crd n2 (c-acp pns11 vbm p-acp n1) d pp-f r-crq n1 vhz vvn av j. (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 37
594 1. I judge it a truth, not to be question'd, that there hath been certain Ministers of Christ in the world, ever since there were any: 1. I judge it a truth, not to be questioned, that there hath been certain Ministers of christ in the world, ever since there were any: crd pns11 vvb pn31 dt n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cst a-acp vhz vbn j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, av c-acp pc-acp vbdr d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
595 and more certain it is, that there were true Ministers in the Church of Rome, when our first Reformers began to think of breaking off from her: and more certain it is, that there were true Ministers in the Church of Rome, when our First Reformers began to think of breaking off from her: cc av-dc j pn31 vbz, cst a-acp vbdr j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq po12 ord n2 vvd pc-acp vvi pp-f vvg a-acp p-acp pno31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
596 for there was conversion there, else God would not have had a people there; for there was conversion there, Else God would not have had a people there; c-acp a-acp vbds n1 a-acp, av np1 vmd xx vhi vhn dt n1 a-acp; (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
597 and conversion is the work of sent Ministers, Rom. 10. 14, 15. now can any man in reason think, that those that forsook both Rome and her harlotry, and conversion is the work of sent Ministers, Rom. 10. 14, 15. now can any man in reason think, that those that forsook both Room and her harlotry, cc n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f vvn n2, np1 crd crd, crd av vmb d n1 p-acp n1 vvi, cst d cst vvd d vvb cc po31 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
598 and obey'd that known command of God, and come out from Rome, were not the best of the Ministers there, and obeyed that known command of God, and come out from Room, were not the best of the Ministers there, cc vvd cst j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cc vvb av p-acp n1, vbdr xx dt av-js pp-f dt n2 a-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
599 and so by consequence the Ministers of Christ, if there were any, which may not be doubted? Yea therefore remarkeable providence did seal to their Ministery immediately, upon their leaving Rome, being used by God to preach that doctrine and presse that command, Come out of her my people: and so by consequence the Ministers of christ, if there were any, which may not be doubted? Yea Therefore remarkable providence did seal to their Ministry immediately, upon their leaving Room, being used by God to preach that Doctrine and press that command, Come out of her my people: cc av p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f np1, cs pc-acp vbdr d, r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn? uh av j n1 vdd vvi p-acp po32 n1 av-j, p-acp po32 vvg vvi, vbg vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi d n1 cc vvi d n1, vvb av pp-f pno31 po11 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
600 and to prevail with a great number to follow their steps and leave the whore. and to prevail with a great number to follow their steps and leave the whore. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 cc vvb dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
601 And when God by them had drawn his people into the wildernesse, he did feed them there by the same Pastors, Rev. 12. 6, and 14. which helps me to conclude, that as the best of the members leaving Rome were owned by God for the true Church; And when God by them had drawn his people into the Wilderness, he did feed them there by the same Pastors, Rev. 12. 6, and 14. which helps me to conclude, that as the best of the members leaving Room were owned by God for the true Church; cc c-crq np1 p-acp pno32 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vdd vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp dt d ng1, n1 crd crd, cc crd r-crq vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt js pp-f dt n2 vvg n1 vbdr j-vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
602 so the first of the Ministers leaving Rome, were acknowledged by God for the true Ministery, every man abiding in that calling wherein he was called, whether members or Ministers. so the First of the Ministers leaving Room, were acknowledged by God for the true Ministry, every man abiding in that calling wherein he was called, whither members or Ministers. av dt ord pp-f dt n2 vvg n1, vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1, d n1 vvg p-acp d vvg c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, cs n2 cc n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 37
603 2. Again, It is not so much as question'd, but that our first reformers had an inward Call; 2. Again, It is not so much as questioned, but that our First reformers had an inward Call; crd av, pn31 vbz xx av av-d c-acp vvn, cc-acp cst po12 ord n2 vhd dt j vvb; (8) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 37
604 and if their outward call be question'd, it is no great matter, since both we and our adversaries agree in this, that in such a strait and a case so extraordinary as that was, the people are bound to chuse and call a Minister; and if their outward call be questioned, it is no great matter, since both we and our Adversaries agree in this, that in such a strait and a case so extraordinary as that was, the people Are bound to choose and call a Minister; cc cs po32 j vvb vbb vvn, pn31 vbz dx j n1, c-acp d pns12 cc po12 n2 vvb p-acp d, cst p-acp d dt j cc dt n1 av j c-acp d vbds, dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 37
605 and theirs is valid, no man doubts, in such a case; and theirs is valid, no man doubts, in such a case; cc png32 vbz j, dx n1 n2, p-acp d dt n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 37
606 and therefore the Call of our first Reformers may not be questioned by our opponents any more, and Therefore the Call of our First Reformers may not be questioned by our opponents any more, cc av dt n1 pp-f po12 ord n2 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2 d dc, (8) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 37
607 untill they leave their Principles, since it was confirmed by God and the Church. until they leave their Principles, since it was confirmed by God and the Church. c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n2, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 cc dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 37
608 But as to their outward Call receiv'd in Rome, there may be more said than you can Answer, But as to their outward Call received in Room, there may be more said than you can Answer, p-acp c-acp p-acp po32 j vvi vvn p-acp vvi, a-acp vmb vbi av-dc vvd cs pn22 vmb vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 38
609 and that is this, That Rome was not so far Antichristian then, but that she had some of the Ordinances of the true, though not pure; and that though she had plaid the Harlot before, and that is this, That Room was not so Far Antichristian then, but that she had Some of the Ordinances of the true, though not pure; and that though she had played the Harlot before, cc d vbz d, cst vvb vbds xx av av-j jp av, cc-acp cst pns31 vhd d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j, c-acp xx j; cc cst cs pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 a-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 38
610 yet she had not an expresse and absolute divorce till the Councel of Trent. When she by a publick deliberate Councel dis-own'd and razed the fundamentals of Religion, which she had not done before: yet she had not an express and absolute divorce till the Council of Trent. When she by a public deliberate Council disowned and razed the fundamentals of Religion, which she had not done before: av pns31 vhd xx dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. c-crq pns31 p-acp dt j j n1 j cc vvn dt n2-j pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vhd xx vdn a-acp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 38
611 that that makes me of this mind is, Rome we say, was not built in a day, The Mysterie of iniquity, that disease of Rome had its rise and increase before its state: and so far its certain, that she was not at her height, before this deadly and desperate fit of the Councel of Trent, as appears, that that makes me of this mind is, Room we say, was not built in a day, The Mystery of iniquity, that disease of Room had its rise and increase before its state: and so Far its certain, that she was not At her height, before this deadly and desperate fit of the Council of Trent, as appears, d cst vvz pno11 pp-f d n1 vbz, vvb pns12 vvb, vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 pp-f vvb vhd po31 vvb cc vvb p-acp po31 n1: cc av av-j po31 j, cst pns31 vbds xx p-acp po31 n1, p-acp d j cc j j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp vvz, (8) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 38
612 1. Because those grosse fundamentall errours that are now so firmly laid in the Church of Rome, by the Councell of Trent, and which carrieth so great a stroak in the seating of Antichrist there; were not only complained of, declaimed against by private single Ministers, both in their Preaching and Printing, 1. Because those gross fundamental errors that Are now so firmly laid in the Church of Rome, by the Council of Trent, and which Carrieth so great a stroke in the seating of Antichrist there; were not only complained of, declaimed against by private single Ministers, both in their Preaching and Printing, crd p-acp d j j n2 cst vbr av av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc r-crq vvz av j dt n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1 a-acp; vbdr xx av-j vvn pp-f, vvn p-acp p-acp j j n2, av-d p-acp po32 vvg cc vvg, (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 38
613 but disowned by Decrees made against the most dangerous of them by publick Counsels: and we do hardly read of any former Counsel, that did not onely not establish all the Errors or the grossest of the Errors of the Counsel of Trent; but disowned by Decrees made against the most dangerous of them by public Counsels: and we do hardly read of any former Counsel, that did not only not establish all the Errors or the Grossest of the Errors of the Counsel of Trent; cc-acp vvn p-acp vvz vvn p-acp dt av-ds j pp-f pno32 p-acp j n2: cc pns12 vdb av vvi pp-f d j vvb, cst vdd xx j xx vvi d dt n2 cc dt js pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 38
614 but that on the contrary did expressely declare against some one or more of the very worst of them. but that on the contrary did expressly declare against Some one or more of the very worst of them. cc-acp cst p-acp dt n-jn vdd av-j vvi p-acp d crd cc dc pp-f dt av js pp-f pno32. (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 38
615 There are six chief or Cardinal Errors of the Church of Rome, The Popes supremacie; the dividing of the Bread and Wine in the Sacrament; allowing the people no Wine: There Are six chief or Cardinal Errors of the Church of Rome, The Popes supremacy; the dividing of the Bred and Wine in the Sacrament; allowing the people no Wine: pc-acp vbr crd j-jn cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, dt ng1 n1; dt vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1; vvg dt n1 dx n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 38
616 the Worshipping of Images, the denyall of the Bible to the common people, Justification by works, and beleeving of Traditions. Now these six were never established together by any Councel, the Worshipping of Images, the denial of the bible to the Common people, Justification by works, and believing of Traditions. Now these six were never established together by any Council, dt vvg pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, n1 p-acp n2, cc vvg pp-f n2. av d crd vbdr av-x vvn av p-acp d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 38
617 but the Councel of Trent. Ye•, 1. The Popes Supremacie was decree'd against by the Councels of Calcedon, Affrick, Milevi, Constantinople, and Basil. 2. Communicating in both kinds was decreed by the Councel of Basil, 3. The Divine Worshipping of Images was forbidden in the second Nicen Councel. 4. The Councel of Nice decreed, that no Christian should be without a Bible. but the Council of Trent. Ye•, 1. The Popes Supremacy was decreed against by the Counsels of Calcedon, Affrick, Milevi, Constantinople, and Basil. 2. Communicating in both Kinds was decreed by the Council of Basil, 3. The Divine Worshipping of Images was forbidden in the second Nicene Council. 4. The Council of Nicaenae decreed, that no Christian should be without a bible. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1, crd dt n2 n1 vbds vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1 crd vvg p-acp d n2 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, crd dt vvb vvg pp-f n2 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord np1 n1. crd dt n1 pp-f j vvn, cst dx njp vmd vbi p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 38
618 5. And Thomas an acknowledged writer of the Roman faith in his time, denieth Justification by works, Ceremoniall or Morall. 6. And we were never bound or commanded to beleeve tradition untill the Councel of Trent decreed it. 5. And Thomas an acknowledged writer of the Roman faith in his time, Denieth Justification by works, Ceremonial or Moral. 6. And we were never bound or commanded to believe tradition until the Council of Trent decreed it. crd np1 np1 dt vvn n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvz n1 p-acp n2, j cc j. crd cc pns12 vbdr av-x vvn cc vvn p-acp vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pn31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 39
619 Now while Rome declared against, or had not by councel decreed any one of these errours, sure she was not at such a pitch of heresie, Now while Room declared against, or had not by council decreed any one of these errors, sure she was not At such a pitch of heresy, av cs vvb vvn p-acp, cc vhd xx p-acp n1 vvn d crd pp-f d n2, av-j pns31 vbds xx p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
620 or so deeply died with Antichristianism, as now she is made by the councell of Trent; where they are all and many more ratified as firm as hell can make them: or so deeply died with Antichristianism, as now she is made by the council of Trent; where they Are all and many more ratified as firm as hell can make them: cc av av-jn vvn p-acp np1, c-acp av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; c-crq pns32 vbr d cc d dc vvn p-acp j c-acp n1 vmb vvi pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
621 yea, very much of Antichristianism was brought to Rome with the last of these errours touching tradition, which she had not before the councell of Trent; for the Church is built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, the Scriptures: yea, very much of Antichristianism was brought to Room with the last of these errors touching tradition, which she had not before the council of Trent; for the Church is built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and prophets, the Scriptures: uh, av av-d pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp vvb p-acp dt ord pp-f d n2 vvg n1, r-crq pns31 vhd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, dt n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
622 and what doth weaken the Scripture more, and consequently the foundation of the Church more then making tradition (contrary to it) a compartner with it in the Churches faith? especially, and what does weaken the Scripture more, and consequently the Foundation of the Church more then making tradition (contrary to it) a compartner with it in the Churches faith? especially, cc q-crq vdz vvi dt n1 av-dc, cc av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-dc cs vvg n1 (j-jn p-acp pn31) dt n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt ng1 n1? av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
623 if we adde the abuse of originals; (the Greek and Hebrew Text) preferring the latin corruption above them: if we add the abuse of originals; (the Greek and Hebrew Text) preferring the latin corruption above them: cs pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2-jn; (dt jp cc njp n1) vvg dt jp n1 p-acp pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
624 which was with such strictnesse and weight imposed by the Councel of Trent, and never before, with the deniall of the vulgar to reade it. which was with such strictness and weight imposed by the Council of Trent, and never before, with the denial of the Vulgar to read it. r-crq vbds p-acp d n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av-x a-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j pc-acp vvi pn31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
625 Now Physicians do not count a disease in its state untill it have reigned to its full height: Now Physicians do not count a disease in its state until it have reigned to its full height: av n2 vdb xx vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 c-acp pn31 vhb vvn p-acp po31 j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
626 and therefore how to condemn the Church of Rome, as wholly Antichristian before Trent councel, I cannot see; and Therefore how to condemn the Church of Rome, as wholly Antichristian before Trent council, I cannot see; cc av c-crq pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp av-jn jp p-acp np1 n1, pns11 vmbx vvi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
627 the disease was daily encreasing upon her, she seemed not however to be at the height, or mortally sick before: the disease was daily increasing upon her, she seemed not however to be At the height, or mortally sick before: dt n1 vbds j n-vvg p-acp pno31, pns31 vvd xx a-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn j a-acp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
628 for from what hath been said, the councell of Trent did desperately wound the Church of Rome in three respects. for from what hath been said, the council of Trent did desperately wound the Church of Room in three respects. c-acp p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp crd n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 39
629 1. In that it did heighten and multiply her damnable errours. 1. In that it did heighten and multiply her damnable errors. crd p-acp cst pn31 vdd vvi cc vvi po31 j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 39
630 2. In that it did draw all the poyson into one entire monster and body of errour, 2. In that it did draw all the poison into one entire monster and body of error, crd p-acp cst pn31 vdd vvi d dt n1 p-acp crd j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 39
631 and presented it all to the world as the doctrine of the Church. and presented it all to the world as the Doctrine of the Church. cc vvd pn31 d p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 39
632 3. In that these were more solemnly, seriously, deliberately, publikely, by the pretended representative of the whole Church, as the work of years delivered, ratified, 3. In that these were more solemnly, seriously, deliberately, publicly, by the pretended representative of the Whole Church, as the work of Years Delivered, ratified, crd p-acp cst d vbdr av-dc av-j, av-j, av-j, av-j, p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn, vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 39
633 as the perpetuall doctrine of the Church: which made the errors rather the errors of Rome, though many particular persons were against, as the perpetual Doctrine of the Church: which made the errors rather the errors of Room, though many particular Persons were against, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: r-crq vvd dt n2 av-c cs n2 pp-f n1, cs d j n2 vbdr p-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 39
634 then if all the members of the Church of Rome had held the same apart, that is, without a councell. then if all the members of the Church of Rome had held the same apart, that is, without a council. av cs d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vvn dt d av, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 40
635 My second Argument to prove, that Rome was not at the state or height of this her disease, till the Councell of Trent is taken from her strange motions all along after Reformation; My second Argument to prove, that Room was not At the state or height of this her disease, till the Council of Trent is taken from her strange motions all along After Reformation; po11 ord n1 pc-acp vvi, cst vvb vbds xx p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d po31 n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 j n2 d a-acp p-acp n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 40
636 every age almost complained of abuses in doctrine and discipline, and were so urgent and impetuous, that they prevail'd to have a councell cal'd; every age almost complained of Abuses in Doctrine and discipline, and were so urgent and impetuous, that they prevailed to have a council called; d n1 av vvd pp-f n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc vbdr av j cc j, cst pns32 vvd pc-acp vhi dt n1 vvd; (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 40
637 for to advise about a Reformation, and every councell before this last, for ought I can finde, did some good: for to Advice about a Reformation, and every council before this last, for ought I can find, did Some good: c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc d n1 p-acp d ord, c-acp pi pns11 vmb vvi, vdd d j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 40
638 and this very wicked councell, the councell of Trent it self was occasioned by universall and potent complaints of corruption and errour: and this very wicked council, the council of Trent it self was occasioned by universal and potent complaints of corruption and error: cc d av j n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp j cc j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 40
639 and such was the power of the better people, that the malignant party were forc'd to yeeld, to call a counsell, on which there lay great hopes, being called indeed upon fairest pretences: and such was the power of the better people, that the malignant party were forced to yield, to call a counsel, on which there lay great hope's, being called indeed upon Fairest pretences: cc d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt jc n1, cst dt j n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vvd j n2, vbg vvn av p-acp js n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 40
640 this I would inferre from hence, that God had not wholly cast Rome off: this I would infer from hence, that God had not wholly cast Room off: d pns11 vmd vvi p-acp av, cst np1 vhd xx av-jn vvn vvi a-acp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 40
641 who doth not leave while and where there is any the least appearance of hope, of which it seems there was not a little in the Church of Rome till the Councel of Trent. who does not leave while and where there is any the least appearance of hope, of which it seems there was not a little in the Church of Room till the Council of Trent. r-crq vdz xx vvi n1 cc c-crq pc-acp vbz d dt ds n1 pp-f n1, pp-f r-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vbds xx dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 40
642 A second Argument to prove that there might be something of Christ in Rome, that she was not wholly Antichristian, A second Argument to prove that there might be something of christ in Room, that she was not wholly Antichristian, dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi cst a-acp vmd vbi pi pp-f np1 p-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbds xx av-jn jp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
643 and no true Church, till the Councel of Trent; is taken from the concessions of most of our Adversaries in this thing: and no true Church, till the Council of Trent; is taken from the concessions of most of our Adversaries in this thing: cc dx j n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f ds pp-f po12 n2 p-acp d n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
644 the Brownists most of them acknowledge that the Church of Rome had true Baptism, and some of them (as Johnson, &c. held, they had true Ordination too: the Brownists most of them acknowledge that the Church of Rome had true Baptism, and Some of them (as Johnson, etc. held, they had true Ordination too: dt n2 ds pp-f pno32 vvi cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd j n1, cc d pp-f pno32 (c-acp np1, av vvd, pns32 vhd j n1 av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
645 and such as broke off from Rome, had not any need of the Repetition of either: and such as broke off from Room, had not any need of the Repetition of either: cc d c-acp vvd a-acp p-acp vvi, vhd xx d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
646 Now let us consider, could there be true and valid Ordinances in a Church, that was true in no respect? could there (do we think) be Ordinances of Christ, in a Church that was wholly Antichrist? Suppose the Church of Turks should baptize, In the Name of the Father, Son, Now let us Consider, could there be true and valid Ordinances in a Church, that was true in no respect? could there (do we think) be Ordinances of christ, in a Church that was wholly Antichrist? Suppose the Church of Turks should baptise, In the Name of the Father, Son, av vvb pno12 vvi, vmd pc-acp vbi j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1, cst vbds j p-acp dx n1? vmd pc-acp (vdb pns12 vvb) vbi n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 cst vbds av-jn np1? vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
647 and holy Ghost, were that true Baptism if not, then a difference must be made betwixt the Baptism of Rome and that: and holy Ghost, were that true Baptism if not, then a difference must be made betwixt the Baptism of Room and that: cc j n1, vbdr d j n1 cs xx, cs dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb cc d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
648 and if so, where lies the difference but in the Church? and what is the difference, and if so, where lies the difference but in the Church? and what is the difference, cc cs av, q-crq vvz dt n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1? cc q-crq vbz dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
649 but that one is more, Christian then another? and then there is granted some Christianism, but that one is more, Christian then Another? and then there is granted Some Christianism, cc-acp cst pi vbz av-dc, np1 av j-jn? cc av pc-acp vbz vvn d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
650 and not all Antichristianism in the Church of Rome: and she was, at least, before that wretched Councel of Trent, a Church of Christ. and not all Antichristianism in the Church of Rome: and she was, At least, before that wretched Council of Trent, a Church of christ. cc xx d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc pns31 vbds, p-acp ds, c-acp cst j n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 40
651 Now my conclusion hence is this, That if it be granted, that Rome was a true (though wicked) Church, Now my conclusion hence is this, That if it be granted, that Room was a true (though wicked) Church, av po11 n1 av vbz d, cst cs pn31 vbb vvn, cst vvb vbds dt j (cs j) n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 41
652 before the Councel of Trent sate, then our first Reformers had a lawfull outward call, a lawfull Ordination unto the Ministery: before the Council of Trent sat, then our First Reformers had a lawful outward call, a lawful Ordination unto the Ministry: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd, cs po12 ord n2 vhd dt j j n1, dt j n1 p-acp dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 41
653 for were not they ordained Ministers of the Church of Rome? and consequently of a true Church? were not they ordained Ministers by the Church of Rome before the Councell of Trent? none can deny it: for were not they ordained Ministers of the Church of Rome? and consequently of a true Church? were not they ordained Ministers by the Church of Room before the Council of Trent? none can deny it: c-acp vbdr xx pns32 vvn n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? cc av-j pp-f dt j n1? vbdr xx pns32 vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? pix vmb vvi pn31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 41
654 and then we have a known visible succession of persons in the Office of the Ministery, from the Apostles times to this day. and then we have a known visible succession of Persons in the Office of the Ministry, from the Apostles times to this day. cc av pns12 vhb dt j-vvn j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 n2 p-acp d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 41
655 None may object, That this is nothing to the Ministery of England, for certain it is, that the Ministery of England (as may be remarkably observed) had their Ordination (if from Rome) before the Councel of Trent sate; None may Object, That this is nothing to the Ministry of England, for certain it is, that the Ministry of England (as may be remarkably observed) had their Ordination (if from Room) before the Council of Trent sat; pix vmb vvi, cst d vbz pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp j pn31 vbz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp vmb vbi av-j vvn) vhd po32 n1 (cs p-acp n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd; (8) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 41
656 for they with the Church of England broke off from Rome, even while that councell sate. Consider therefore these things. for they with the Church of England broke off from Room, even while that council sat. Consider Therefore these things. c-acp pns32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd a-acp p-acp n1, av cs d n1 vvd. vvi av d n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 41
657 1. That Rome her self was a true Church, and her Ministers true Ministers before the Councell of Trent sate, 1. That Room her self was a true Church, and her Ministers true Ministers before the Council of Trent sat, crd cst n1 po31 n1 vbds dt j n1, cc po31 n2 j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd, (8) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 41
658 and therefore much more the Churches in England were true Churches, and the Ministery thereof true Ministers before that time. and Therefore much more the Churches in England were true Churches, and the Ministry thereof true Ministers before that time. cc av av-d av-dc dt n2 p-acp np1 vbdr j n2, cc dt n1 av j n2 p-acp d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 41
659 2. The Churches and Ministery of England, in the time of that councell broke off from Rome, abolisht her fatall decrees touching Religion, demolish't the images and statues in the Temples, and thus began the blessed Reformation in England, even then while Rome was declining towards Antichristianism. 2. The Churches and Ministry of England, in the time of that council broke off from Room, abolished her fatal decrees touching Religion, demolished the Images and statues in the Temples, and thus began the blessed Reformation in England, even then while Rome was declining towards Antichristianism. crd dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvd a-acp p-acp vvi, vvn po31 j n2 vvg n1, vvn dt n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n2, cc av vvd dt j-vvn n1 p-acp np1, av av cs np1 vbds vvg p-acp np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 41
660 3. Who then can choose but see and know that our first Reformers had (I mean the Ministers) their Ordination in a true Church, from true Ministers? and we from them, 3. Who then can choose but see and know that our First Reformers had (I mean the Ministers) their Ordination in a true Church, from true Ministers? and we from them, crd r-crq av vmb vvi cc-acp vvb cc vvb cst po12 ord n2 vhd (pns11 vvb dt n2) po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp j n2? cc pns12 p-acp pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 41
661 unto this very day, have had a succession of lawfull Ministers in our Churches, and upwards from them ever since we bore the name of a Church, which may I suppose be computed to be upwards of 1500. years. unto this very day, have had a succession of lawful Ministers in our Churches, and upward from them ever since we boar the name of a Church, which may I suppose be computed to be upward of 1500. Years. p-acp d j n1, vhb vhn dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp po12 n2, cc av-j p-acp pno32 av c-acp pns12 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb pns11 vvb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi av-j pp-f crd n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 41
662 4. Moreover might Rome be said and acknowledged to be a true Church still, though extreamly corrupted, 4. Moreover might Room be said and acknowledged to be a true Church still, though extremely corrupted, crd np1 vmd vvi vbb vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1 av, cs av-jn vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 41
663 yet could not this blame but commend our leaving of her; for we separate not from her as a Church, much lesse as true: but as a corrupt and Apostate Church: yet could not this blame but commend our leaving of her; for we separate not from her as a Church, much less as true: but as a corrupt and Apostate Church: av vmd xx d n1 cc-acp vvb po12 vvg pp-f pno31; c-acp pns12 vvb xx p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, av-d av-dc p-acp j: cc-acp p-acp dt j cc n1 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 41
664 that is, we separate from her corruptions, and from her only, as we cannot joyn with her, that is, we separate from her corruptions, and from her only, as we cannot join with her, cst vbz, pns12 vvb p-acp po31 n2, cc p-acp po31 j, c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp pno31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 41
665 but we must partake of her sins and plagues: but we must partake of her Sins and plagues: cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi pp-f po31 n2 cc n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 42
666 Just as the Non-conformists who did not joyn in some acts of worship heretofore, because they could not safely do it, without having communion with corruption in it; Just as the nonconformists who did not join in Some acts of worship heretofore, Because they could not safely do it, without having communion with corruption in it; av c-acp dt j r-crq vdd xx vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 av, c-acp pns32 vmd xx av-j vdi pn31, p-acp vhg n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pn31; (8) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 42
667 yet did not all the while disown our Churches, or separate from them, but in them only, as Rutherford distinguisheth. yet did not all the while disown our Churches, or separate from them, but in them only, as Rutherford Distinguisheth. av vdd xx d dt n1 vvb po12 n2, cc vvi p-acp pno32, cc-acp p-acp pno32 av-j, c-acp np1 vvz. (8) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 42
668 5. But to cleer the matter a little further; 5. But to clear the matter a little further; crd p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 dt av-j jc; (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
669 consider the Church as one universall visible Church of Christ, and Rome to be but a member of it; Consider the Church as one universal visible Church of christ, and Room to be but a member of it; vvb dt n1 p-acp crd j j n1 pp-f np1, cc vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31; (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
670 and so far as the state of Rome is Antichrist, but sitting in the Temple (or universall Church) of God; (for though she would usurp her self to be the whole visible Church, and so Far as the state of Room is Antichrist, but sitting in the Temple (or universal Church) of God; (for though she would usurp her self to be the Whole visible Church, cc av av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz np1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 (cc j n1) pp-f np1; (c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vbi dt j-jn j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
671 yet God accounts not so we see, for she is but in the Temple of God, yet God accounts not so we see, for she is but in the Temple of God, av np1 vvz xx av pns12 vvb, c-acp pns31 vbz cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
672 though she would be as God there:) Now is it a sin for one particular Church to deny communion with a sister Church in those things wherein she offends, both God and other Churches? no, doubtlesse; though she would be as God there:) Now is it a since for one particular Church to deny communion with a sister Church in those things wherein she offends, both God and other Churches? no, doubtless; cs pns31 vmd vbi p-acp np1 a-acp:) av vbz pn31 dt n1 p-acp crd j n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp d n2 c-crq pns31 vvz, d n1 cc j-jn n2? uh-dx, av-j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
673 but a vertue rather, if one particular Church should deny communion with the whole visible Church b•sides her self in such a case. but a virtue rather, if one particular Church should deny communion with the Whole visible Church b•sides her self in such a case. cc-acp dt n1 av-c, cs crd j n1 vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt j-jn j n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp d dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
674 Now Rome of right, and in Gods account, is but a sister, no mother Church, to the Church of England (what authority she had over it was usurp'd on her part, Now Room of right, and in God's account, is but a sister, no mother Church, to the Church of England (what Authority she had over it was usurped on her part, av vvb pp-f n-jn, cc p-acp npg1 n1, vbz p-acp dt n1, dx n1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq n1 pns31 vhd p-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
675 and utterly unlawfull (if yeelded to) on ours; and utterly unlawful (if yielded to) on ours; cc av-j j (cs vvn p-acp) p-acp png12; (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
676 Now had the sister (in the word) denied to commit that folly with her brother, and escaped his hands by flying from him, she had done virtuously; then also if England broke out of the hands of her sister Rome, and would not commit that Adultery with her, she hath praise of God for obeying his will and command, If a sinner entice, consent thou not: Now had the sister (in the word) denied to commit that folly with her brother, and escaped his hands by flying from him, she had done virtuously; then also if England broke out of the hands of her sister Room, and would not commit that Adultery with her, she hath praise of God for obeying his will and command, If a sinner entice, consent thou not: av vhd dt n1 (p-acp dt n1) vvd pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd po31 n2 p-acp vvg p-acp pno31, pns31 vhd vdn av-j; av av cs np1 vvd av pp-f dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 vvi, cc vmd xx vvi d n1 p-acp pno31, pns31 vhz n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg po31 n1 cc vvi, cs dt n1 vvi, vvb pns21 xx: (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
677 One particular Church bears some Analogy to another, like that of a member of a particular Church to another member of the same: two particular Churches are members of one universall; as two particular members are of one particular Church: One particular Church bears Some Analogy to Another, like that of a member of a particular Church to Another member of the same: two particular Churches Are members of one universal; as two particular members Are of one particular Church: crd j n1 vvz d n1 p-acp j-jn, av-j d pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f dt d: crd j n2 vbr n2 pp-f crd j; p-acp crd j n2 vbr pp-f crd j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
678 Now therefore if a member of a particular Church must not partake of the sin of another member; Now Therefore if a member of a particular Church must not partake of the since of Another member; av av cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb xx vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
679 no more must one particular Church of the sinne of another: no more must one particular Church of the sin of Another: dx dc vmb pi j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n-jn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
680 Again, so a particular Church may not joyn with the sinnes and corruptions of the universall; Again, so a particular Church may not join with the Sins and corruptions of the universal; av, av dt j n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
681 no more, then one member may joyn with the Church of which he is, in any sinne or errour whatsoever. no more, then one member may join with the Church of which he is, in any sin or error whatsoever. dx av-dc, cs crd n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vbz, p-acp d n1 cc n1 r-crq. (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
682 In two things the Church of Rome is forsaken by us. 1. In her corruptions and superiority of us; In two things the Church of Room is forsaken by us. 1. In her corruptions and superiority of us; p-acp crd n2 dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz vvn p-acp pno12. crd p-acp po31 n2 cc n1 pp-f pno12; (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 42
683 in neither of which without sinne and losse, could we joyn with her or yeeld unto her. in neither of which without sin and loss, could we join with her or yield unto her. p-acp dx pp-f r-crq p-acp n1 cc n1, vmd pns12 vvi p-acp pno31 cc vvi p-acp pno31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 43
684 Now what hath been said upon this particular, as it serves to pleade for o•r lawfull distance to the Church of Rome, though she should be found to be a true Church still; Now what hath been said upon this particular, as it serves to plead for o•r lawful distance to the Church of Rome, though she should be found to be a true Church still; av r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp d j, c-acp pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1 av; (8) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 43
685 so also, to maintain the practice of Luther, &c. who left the Romane Church before that wretched Councel sate, we so much speak and complain of. so also, to maintain the practice of Luther, etc. who left the Roman Church before that wretched Council sat, we so much speak and complain of. av av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, av r-crq vvd dt jp n1 p-acp d j n1 vvd, pns12 av av-d vvi cc vvi pp-f. (8) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 43
686 6. Nor can there be any thing of moment urg'd, from any interruption of Popery since; 6. Nor can there be any thing of moment urged, from any interruption of Popery since; crd ccx vmb pc-acp vbi d n1 pp-f n1 vvn, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 a-acp; (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
687 against our Ministery, or Churches in England; could it be granted that the Councel of Trent did wholly and fully make Rome Antichrist: against our Ministry, or Churches in England; could it be granted that the Council of Trent did wholly and Fully make Room Antichrist: p-acp po12 n1, cc n2 p-acp np1; vmd pn31 vbi vvn cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd av-jn cc av-j vvi vvi np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
688 for the Protestant Religion flourish'd from Henry the eighth's, through Edward the sixth's to Queen Maries Reign: for the Protestant Religion flourished from Henry the eighth's, through Edward the sixth's to Queen Mary's Reign: c-acp dt n1 n1 vvd p-acp np1 dt ng1, p-acp np1 dt ng1 p-acp n1 npg1 vvi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
689 indeed she made havock of the Churches: however, she reign'd but four years and four moneths: indeed she made havoc of the Churches: however, she reigned but four Years and four months: av pns31 vvd n1 pp-f dt n2: c-acp, pns31 vvd p-acp crd n2 cc crd n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
690 and what of Popery she brought among us, was by force, so that by Q. Elizabeths gentle commands, we easily reduced our selves to our former profession of the Protestant truth: and what of Popery she brought among us, was by force, so that by Q. Elizabeths gentle commands, we Easily reduced our selves to our former profession of the Protestant truth: cc q-crq pp-f n1 pns31 vvd p-acp pno12, vbds p-acp vvi, av cst p-acp np1 npg1 j n2, pns12 av-j vvn po12 n2 p-acp po12 j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
691 however what could this short sword effect, as to the cutting the line of succession of true Ministers? none can think that all were butchered, however what could this short sword Effect, as to the cutting the line of succession of true Ministers? none can think that all were butchered, c-acp r-crq vmd d j n1 vvi, c-acp p-acp dt vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f j n2? pix vmb vvi cst d vbdr vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
692 but that many of our Ministers and people too did temporize throughout her Reign, not daring to suffer for the truth, secretly beleeved, but that many of our Ministers and people too did temporize throughout her Reign, not daring to suffer for the truth, secretly believed, cc-acp cst d pp-f po12 n2 cc n1 av vdd vvi p-acp pno31 vvi, xx vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, av-jn vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
693 though not openly professed by them as by others: though not openly professed by them as by Others: cs xx av-j vvn p-acp pno32 c-acp p-acp n2-jn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
694 Again, many other Ministers might be blinded and fall away in time of persecution for advantage sake; Again, many other Ministers might be blinded and fallen away in time of persecution for advantage sake; av, d j-jn n2 vmd vbi vvn cc vvb av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
695 who yet being ordained (before Queen Mary) lawfull Ministers, might out-live both her and Popery, who yet being ordained (before Queen Marry) lawful Ministers, might outlive both her and Popery, r-crq av vbg vvn (c-acp n1 vvi) j n2, vmd vvi av-d pno31 cc n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
696 and come over again to preach the truth, for which they were first ordained. and come over again to preach the truth, for which they were First ordained. cc vvb a-acp av pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr ord vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
697 And lastly and chiefly ▪ many that could not turn from the truth in judgement o• practice, were known to fly for safety hence to other Churches beyond the Seas, where they remain'd in the day of our calamity, And lastly and chiefly ▪ many that could not turn from the truth in judgement o• practice, were known to fly for safety hence to other Churches beyond the Seas, where they remained in the day of our calamity, cc ord cc av-jn ▪ d cst vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 n1 n1, vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 av p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt n2, c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
698 but when it was once over, they returned to us to reduce our Churches, to reform our Ministery; but when it was once over, they returned to us to reduce our Churches, to reform our Ministry; cc-acp c-crq pn31 vbds a-acp a-acp, pns32 vvd p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, pc-acp vvi po12 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
699 and did with the gracious assistance of God, and the Queen, bring us back into the former Channell of Protestant profession: and did with the gracious assistance of God, and the Queen, bring us back into the former Channel of Protestant profession: cc vdd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1, vvb pno12 av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
700 wherein we have freely (though sometimes fouly runne) to this day. wherein we have freely (though sometime foully run) to this day. c-crq pns12 vhb av-j (cs av av-j vvn) p-acp d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 43
701 7. But as for you, it may justly be feared, you came by a later and neerer passage from the Church of Rome, though under ground. 7. But as for you, it may justly be feared, you Come by a later and nearer passage from the Church of Rome, though under ground. crd cc-acp c-acp p-acp pn22, pn31 vmb av-j vbi vvn, pn22 vvd p-acp dt jc cc jc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
702 First, None can doubt but we are as Full of Jesuites Now, (who love rather to fish in pudled waters, where they, nor their baits may be seen) as before these distracted, unsetled times, First, None can doubt but we Are as Full of Jesuits Now, (who love rather to Fish in puddled waters, where they, nor their baits may be seen) as before these distracted, unsettled times, ord, pix vmb vvi cc-acp pns12 vbr a-acp j pp-f np2 av, (r-crq n1 av-c pc-acp vvi p-acp vvn n2, c-crq pns32, ccx po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn) c-acp p-acp d j-vvn, j-vvn n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
703 when they were capable of gaining lesse; and more liable to be discerned by us. when they were capable of gaining less; and more liable to be discerned by us. c-crq pns32 vbdr j pp-f vvg av-dc; cc av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12. (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
704 Secondly, and if the Iesuites be busie among us (as no doubt they are) where and with whom are they likeliest to be, with you or us? They cannot be thought to be among the Ministers, Secondly, and if the Iesuites be busy among us (as no doubt they Are) where and with whom Are they likeliest to be, with you or us? They cannot be Thought to be among the Ministers, ord, cc cs dt npg1 vbb j p-acp pno12 (c-acp dx n1 pns32 vbr) c-crq cc p-acp ro-crq vbr pns32 js p-acp vbi, p-acp pn22 cc pno12? pns32 vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
705 for they are in a setled way, and known by all to be the Jesuites sworn enemies. for they Are in a settled Way, and known by all to be the Jesuits sworn enemies. c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc vvn p-acp d pc-acp vbi dt np2 vvn n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
706 Thirdly, but your disorders, aptnes to receive any opinions, indiscretion, &c. doe indeed invite them to close in with you. Thirdly, but your disorders, aptness to receive any opinions, indiscretion, etc. do indeed invite them to close in with you. ord, cc-acp po22 n2, n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, n1, av vdb av vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp pn22. (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
707 Fourthly, ye take it for certain, (though poor souls you see it not) you have received of late, Fourthly, you take it for certain, (though poor Souls you see it not) you have received of late, ord, pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp j, (cs j n2 pn22 vvb pn31 xx) pn22 vhb vvn pp-f av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
708 and been used by Jesuites, to vent at least twenty errors for the Popes Advantage: which with little time and place convenient I could reckon up, and been used by Jesuits, to vent At least twenty errors for the Popes Advantage: which with little time and place convenient I could reckon up, cc vbn vvn p-acp np2, pc-acp vvi p-acp ds crd n2 p-acp dt n2 n1: r-crq p-acp j n1 cc n1 j pns11 vmd vvi a-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
709 and one among the rest to the purpose in hand, That we are Schismaticks to the Church of Rome; and having unlawfully Rent our selves from her, we ought to return again unto her. and one among the rest to the purpose in hand, That we Are Schismatics to the Church of Room; and having unlawfully Rend our selves from her, we ought to return again unto her. cc pi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cst pns12 vbr n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi; cc vhg av-j vvn po12 n2 p-acp pno31, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi av p-acp pno31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
710 Which leads me on to the last Answer to the old Objection against us; Because we came by succession from Rome. Lastly, I Answer; Which leads me on to the last Answer to the old Objection against us; Because we Come by succession from Room. Lastly, I Answer; r-crq vvz pno11 a-acp p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pno12; c-acp pns12 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp n1. ord, pns11 vvb; (8) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 44
711 Suppose what you will, that when we left Rome, she was a true or a false Church, we have yet a defence invincible (though I suppose each one of the former Answers are sufficient satisfaction to men that will take it) it is this: Suppose what you will, that when we left Room, she was a true or a false Church, we have yet a defence invincible (though I suppose each one of the former Answers Are sufficient satisfaction to men that will take it) it is this: vvb r-crq pn22 vmb, cst c-crq pns12 vvd vvi, pns31 vbds dt j cc dt j n1, pns12 vhb av dt n1 j (cs pns11 vvb d crd pp-f dt j n2 vbr j n1 p-acp n2 cst vmb vvi pn31) pn31 vbz d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 44
712 I never heard or read of any that owned the name of a Christian, (the Papist excepted) but did acknowledge, that Luther, and the rest of our first Reformers, were lawfull Ministers, whether their Call was an extraordinary, or an ordinarie Call. I never herd or read of any that owned the name of a Christian, (the Papist excepted) but did acknowledge, that Luther, and the rest of our First Reformers, were lawful Ministers, whither their Call was an extraordinary, or an ordinary Call. pns11 av-x vvd cc vvn pp-f d cst vvd dt n1 pp-f dt njp, (dt njp vvn) cc-acp vdd vvi, cst np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 ord n2, vbdr j n2, cs po32 n1 vbds dt j, cc dt j vvb. (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 44
713 Now if so, Had not they power to ordain others? The Apostles had no ordinary Call, yet they had power (as the greater) to ordain ordinarie Ministers, Now if so, Had not they power to ordain Others? The Apostles had no ordinary Call, yet they had power (as the greater) to ordain ordinary Ministers, av cs av, vhd xx pns32 vvi pc-acp vvi n2-jn? dt n2 vhd dx j vvi, av pns32 vhd n1 (c-acp dt jc) p-acp vvi j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 44
714 and to confer an ordinary Call: and to confer an ordinary Call: cc p-acp vvb dt j vvb: (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 44
715 yet they ordained ordinarily, and so did Luthrr, &c. And from thence we have had a succession of a regular ordination to this day: yet they ordained ordinarily, and so did Luthrr, etc. And from thence we have had a succession of a regular ordination to this day: av pns32 vvn av-j, cc av vdd vvi, av cc p-acp av pns12 vhb vhn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 44
716 and thus (though as it is frequently used it wil not hold) the distinction of ratione Principii & medii touching Ordination, is of great use: and thus (though as it is frequently used it will not hold) the distinction of ratione Principii & medii touching Ordination, is of great use: cc av (c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn pn31 vmb xx vvi) dt n1 pp-f fw-la np1 cc fw-la vvg n1, vbz pp-f j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 44
717 for when our first Reformers ordained others, they did not regard Ordination as the Channel of Rome had defiled and defaced it; but they fetch the manner of it from the Fountain, the Scripture, Apostolical Example, and Institution; for when our First Reformers ordained Others, they did not regard Ordination as the Channel of Rome had defiled and defaced it; but they fetch the manner of it from the Fountain, the Scripture, Apostolical Exampl, and Institution; c-acp c-crq po12 ord n2 vvd n2-jn, pns32 vdd xx vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vvn cc vvd pn31; p-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1, dt n1, j n1, cc n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 45
718 and the Doctrine of Ordination as in the Scripture was never toucht, though the practice of it in the Popes hands was very corrupt; and the Doctrine of Ordination as in the Scripture was never touched, though the practice of it in the Popes hands was very corrupt; cc dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1 vbds av-x vvn, cs dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n2 n2 vbds av j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 45
719 and that their practice is now nothing to us, that have reformed from it: and that their practice is now nothing to us, that have reformed from it: cc cst po32 n1 vbz av pix p-acp pno12, cst vhb vvn p-acp pn31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 45
720 our Reformers they were lawful Ministers, and they reformed abuses in Ordination too, according to Scripture, our Reformers they were lawful Ministers, and they reformed Abuses in Ordination too, according to Scripture, po12 n2 pns32 vbdr j n2, cc pns32 vvd n2 p-acp n1 av, vvg p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 45
721 and from them successively hath it passed true (not altogether pure sometimes) to us: and from them successively hath it passed true (not altogether pure sometime) to us: cc p-acp pno32 av-j vhz pn31 vvn j (xx av j av) p-acp pno12: (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 45
722 and what corruptions it received in Bishops days, it is reformed from, of late also, and our Ordination is at this day, according to the Word in every thing: and what corruptions it received in Bishops days, it is reformed from, of late also, and our Ordination is At this day, according to the Word in every thing: cc r-crq n2 pn31 vvd p-acp ng1 n2, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp, pp-f j av, cc po12 n1 vbz p-acp d n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 45
723 and therefore to conclude, we are, as I said, true Ministers. and Therefore to conclude, we Are, as I said, true Ministers. cc av pc-acp vvi, pns12 vbr, c-acp pns11 vvd, j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 45
724 Thus far then we have proceeded, namely, to prove the Ministery of England to be of Christ, from our adversaries own Principles, from the principles of any indifferent men; Thus Far then we have proceeded, namely, to prove the Ministry of England to be of christ, from our Adversaries own Principles, from the principles of any indifferent men; av av-j av pns12 vhb vvn, av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi pp-f np1, p-acp po12 n2 d n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 45
725 and lastly from the grounds and principles of the Word: But from the Word we promised two things: First, to make it appear that the Ministers in England have whatsoever the Word requires to make them so: and lastly from the grounds and principles of the Word: But from the Word we promised two things: First, to make it appear that the Ministers in England have whatsoever the Word requires to make them so: cc ord p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvd crd n2: ord, pc-acp vvi pn31 vvi cst dt n2 p-acp np1 vhb c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp vvb pno32 av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 45
726 And this we have largely handled, and whatsoever the word requires to manifest them so: and this I shall as briefly touch. And this we have largely handled, and whatsoever the word requires to manifest them so: and this I shall as briefly touch. cc d pns12 vhb av-j vvn, cc r-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 av: cc d pns11 vmb a-acp av-j vvi. (8) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 45
727 If the Ministry be in question, the Scripture gives us two Rules to know it by: If the Ministry be in question, the Scripture gives us two Rules to know it by: cs dt n1 vbb p-acp n1, dt n1 vvz pno12 crd vvz pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 45
728 by which we are bound to try it, before we reject it. by which we Are bound to try it, before we reject it. p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, c-acp pns12 vvb pn31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 45
729 The first is its fruit: By their fruit ye shall know them, saith our Saviour of false Teachers: By their fruit, that is, their Doctrine, you shall know them; The First is its fruit: By their fruit you shall know them, Says our Saviour of false Teachers: By their fruit, that is, their Doctrine, you shall know them; dt ord vbz po31 n1: p-acp po32 n1 pn22 vmb vvi pno32, vvz po12 n1 pp-f j n2: p-acp po32 n1, cst vbz, po32 n1, pn22 vmb vvi pno32; (8) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 45
730 that is, whether they be of God: which makes it evident that though we cannot clear a succession of persons, that is, whither they be of God: which makes it evident that though we cannot clear a succession of Persons, d vbz, cs pns32 vbb pp-f np1: r-crq vvz pn31 j cst cs pns12 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 45
731 yet as all that Wright against the Papists, hold a succession of Doctrine is enough to evidence the true Ministrie: yet as all that Wright against the Papists, hold a succession of Doctrine is enough to evidence the true Ministry: av c-acp d cst n1 p-acp dt njp2, vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-d p-acp n1 dt j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 45
732 Suppose it be doubted where the Ministrie of Christ is, if it be but granted that he hath a Ministerie somewhere in the world, it is easily concluded to be, where the Doctrine of Christ is preach'd: Suppose it be doubted where the Ministry of christ is, if it be but granted that he hath a Ministry somewhere in the world, it is Easily concluded to be, where the Doctrine of christ is preached: vvb pn31 vbi vvn c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz, cs pn31 vbi cc-acp vvd cst pns31 vhz dt n1 av p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vbi, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 45
733 where can it be else? This I make a mark when there is just cause of scruple touching the Call of a present Ministrie: where can it be Else? This I make a mark when there is just cause of scruple touching the Call of a present Ministry: q-crq vmb pn31 vbi av? d pns11 vvb dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vbz j n1 pp-f n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 45
734 otherwise the very Ordination it self when known, to be lawful, is a readier way to prove and clear a lawfull Call. otherwise the very Ordination it self when known, to be lawful, is a Readier Way to prove and clear a lawful Call. av dt j n1 pn31 n1 c-crq vvn, pc-acp vbi j, vbz dt jc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 45
735 Now we that cannot be denyed to have both, have two strings that the adverse hand can never break. Now we that cannot be denied to have both, have two strings that the adverse hand can never break. av pns12 cst vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vhi av-d, vhb crd n2 cst dt j n1 vmb av-x vvi. (8) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 46
736 The other is taken from its effects; whereby God is pleased to own his servants, and doe his work by them: The other is taken from its effects; whereby God is pleased to own his Servants, and do his work by them: dt n-jn vbz vvn p-acp po31 n2; c-crq np1 vbz vvn p-acp d po31 n2, cc vdb po31 n1 p-acp pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
737 Who is Paul, Who Apollos, but Ministers by whom you believe? would you know who they are? observe their work, by them you come to believe, and then doe not question but they are Ministers: why so? Because Faith is the gift of God, which he doth not usually give but by his Ministers hands: Who is Paul, Who Apollos, but Ministers by whom you believe? would you know who they Are? observe their work, by them you come to believe, and then do not question but they Are Ministers: why so? Because Faith is the gift of God, which he does not usually give but by his Ministers hands: r-crq vbz np1, r-crq np1, cc-acp n2 p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvb? vmd pn22 vvi r-crq pns32 vbr? vvb po32 n1, p-acp pno32 pn22 vvb p-acp vvb, cc av vdb xx vvi cc-acp pns32 vbr n2: uh-crq av? p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi p-acp p-acp po31 n2 n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
738 Ministers by whom you beleeve as God gave every man; for how shall they beleeve on him of whom they have not heard; Ministers by whom you believe as God gave every man; for how shall they believe on him of whom they have not herd; n2 p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvb p-acp np1 vvd d n1; p-acp q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31 pp-f ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
739 and how shall they hear that is so as to beleeve without a Preacher, a sent Preacher? Whence we conclude, that ordinary Conversion wrought by our Ministrie is an infallible mark of the truth of our Ministerie, and how shall they hear that is so as to believe without a Preacher, a sent Preacher? Whence we conclude, that ordinary Conversion wrought by our Ministry is an infallible mark of the truth of our Ministry, cc q-crq vmb pns32 vvi cst vbz av c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, dt vvn n1? c-crq pns12 vvb, cst j n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
740 and that we are sent by Christ, who do the work of Christ. and that we Are sent by christ, who do the work of christ. cc cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vdb dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
741 I dare not say but a true and honest Minister may have cause to complain, That he hath stretched forth his hands all the day long unto disobedient and gain-saying people. I Dare not say but a true and honest Minister may have cause to complain, That he hath stretched forth his hands all the day long unto disobedient and gainsaying people. pns11 vvb xx vvi p-acp dt j cc j n1 vmb vhi n1 p-acp vvi, cst pns31 vhz vvn av po31 n2 d dt n1 av-j p-acp j cc j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
742 Yet this I say, that he that is so happy in his labours as to convert some, Yet this I say, that he that is so happy in his labours as to convert Some, av d pns11 vvb, cst pns31 cst vbz av j p-acp po31 n2 a-acp pc-acp vvi d, (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
743 and establish more, is hereby declared from heaven, if questioned before to be both an able and lawful Minister: and establish more, is hereby declared from heaven, if questioned before to be both an able and lawful Minister: cc vvi av-dc, vbz av vvn p-acp n1, cs vvn a-acp pc-acp vbi d dt j cc j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
744 And further, he that endeavours to wash a Black-more, to reform a people that hate to be reformed, and reaps no visible fruit of his labours, he wants an apparent Seal to his Commission, to make its authority known to such as question it: And further, he that endeavours to wash a Blackmore, to reform a people that hate to be reformed, and reaps no visible fruit of his labours, he Wants an apparent Seal to his Commission, to make its Authority known to such as question it: cc av-jc, pns31 cst vvz pc-acp vvi dt j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvz dx j n1 pp-f po31 n2, pns31 vvz dt j vvb p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvn p-acp d c-acp vvb pn31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
745 but this is our comfort, that we can say without boasting (the Ministery of England in every age) can say to our Churches, to our Friends and Enemies, Ye are the Seal of our Apostleship, God hath Sealed our Commission in your Conversion and Confirmation, in your increase in knowledge, grace and comfort: but this is our Comfort, that we can say without boasting (the Ministry of England in every age) can say to our Churches, to our Friends and Enemies, You Are the Seal of our Apostleship, God hath Sealed our Commission in your Conversion and Confirmation, in your increase in knowledge, grace and Comfort: cc-acp d vbz po12 n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp vvg (dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1) vmb vvi p-acp po12 n2, p-acp po12 n2 cc n2, pn22 vbr dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, np1 vhz vvn po12 n1 p-acp po22 n1 cc n1, p-acp po22 vvb p-acp n1, n1 cc n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
746 in your perseverance to the end, though through Fire and Sword, when occasion of Martyrdome or Persecution hath called you to it: in your perseverance to the end, though through Fire and Sword, when occasion of Martyrdom or Persecution hath called you to it: p-acp po22 n1 p-acp dt n1, cs p-acp n1 cc n1, c-crq n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vhz vvn pn22 p-acp pn31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
747 thanks be to God for so good a Seal both of your Redemption and our Commission, which the Devil or his Instruments shall never be able to Cancell. thanks be to God for so good a Seal both of your Redemption and our Commission, which the devil or his Instruments shall never be able to Cancel. n2 vbb p-acp np1 c-acp av j dt vvb d pp-f po22 n1 cc po12 n1, r-crq dt n1 cc po31 n2 vmb av-x vbi j p-acp vvb. (8) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 46
748 Now consider (in a word, and I have done with this) Can we (as I have shew'd) have the Ordination of Christ, Now Consider (in a word, and I have done with this) Can we (as I have showed) have the Ordination of christ, av vvi (p-acp dt n1, cc pns11 vhb vdn p-acp d) vmb pns12 (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn) vhb dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 46
749 and yet be Antichristian? Can we preach and uphold the Doctrine of Christ, and be Antichristian? Can we (to conclude) doe the work of Christ, and yet be Antichristian? Can we preach and uphold the Doctrine of christ, and be Antichristian? Can we (to conclude) do the work of christ, cc av vbi jp? vmb pns12 vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vbi jp? vmb pns12 (pc-acp vvi) vdb dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 47
750 and yet be Antichristian? Truly, whom these things will not satisfie, I must leave unsatisfied. and yet be Antichristian? Truly, whom these things will not satisfy, I must leave unsatisfied. cc av vbi jp? np1, ro-crq d n2 vmb xx vvi, pns11 vmb vvi j-vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 47
751 CAP. V. That they are guilty of a great sin that presume to preach without a Call. CAP. V. That they Are guilty of a great since that presume to preach without a Call. np1 n1 cst pns32 vbr j pp-f dt j n1 cst vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 47
752 THus we are come to the fourth Conclusion: THus we Are come to the fourth Conclusion: av pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt ord n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 47
753 for if our Churches, as (we have proved) are true Churches, and the Ministery of them, true Ministers (as our very adversaries cannot but grant, for if our Churches, as (we have proved) Are true Churches, and the Ministry of them, true Ministers (as our very Adversaries cannot but grant, c-acp cs po12 n2, c-acp (pns12 vhi vvn) vbr j n2, cc dt n1 pp-f pno32, j n2 (p-acp po12 j n2 vmbx cc-acp vvi, (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 47
754 if they will but acknowledge themselves, or God; their own principles are Gods Word;) then there is a great and heavy sin lying at the door of all such as doe offer to preach publickly without a Call. if they will but acknowledge themselves, or God; their own principles Are God's Word;) then there is a great and heavy since lying At the door of all such as do offer to preach publicly without a Call. cs pns32 vmb cc-acp vvi px32, cc np1; po32 d n2 vbr ng1 n1;) av a-acp vbz dt j cc j n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d c-acp vdb vvi pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 47
755 What! Preach without a Call, in true Churches, that are blest with a true and setled Ministery! Was ever such a thing heard or read of, that was not pursued and overtaken by some horrid judgement? O who can think of the sad effects that this one piece of mad disorder hath wrought upon this poor land of ours, without an amazed, bleeding heart! What! Preach without a Call, in true Churches, that Are blessed with a true and settled Ministry! Was ever such a thing herd or read of, that was not pursued and overtaken by Some horrid judgement? Oh who can think of the sad effects that this one piece of mad disorder hath wrought upon this poor land of ours, without an amazed, bleeding heart! uh vvb p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n2, cst vbr vvn p-acp dt j cc vvn n1! vbds av d dt n1 vvn cc vvn pp-f, cst vbds xx vvn cc vvn p-acp d j n1? uh q-crq vmb vvi pp-f dt j n2 cst d crd n1 pp-f j n1 vhz vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f png12, p-acp dt j-vvn, j-vvg n1! (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 47
756 it hath put the Foundations out of frame; and what can the righteous doe? But shall not God be avenged on such a Nation as this? I wonder the earth doth not open again, and swallow both them and us up quick. it hath put the Foundations out of frame; and what can the righteous doe? But shall not God be avenged on such a nation as this? I wonder the earth does not open again, and swallow both them and us up quick. pn31 vhz vvn dt n2 av pp-f n1; cc q-crq vmb dt j n1? cc-acp vmb xx np1 vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1 c-acp d? pns11 vvb dt n1 vdz xx vvi av, cc vvi d pno32 cc pno12 p-acp j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 47
757 Was not the sin of Corah and his Company just the very same with the sin of these men? viz. A contemning of Gods Ministers? and was not their plea the very same? viz. That all the Lords people are holy; Was not the since of Corah and his Company just the very same with the since of these men? viz. A contemning of God's Ministers? and was not their plea the very same? viz. That all the lords people Are holy; vbds xx dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1 av dt j d p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2? n1 dt vvg pp-f npg1 n2? cc vbds xx po32 n1 dt av d? n1 cst d dt n2 n1 vbr j; (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 47
758 the sons of Levi, take too much upon them? Then, ô then, what patience is it, that bears up the earth under these men? that holds the heavens from falling upon them, the Sons of Levi, take too much upon them? Then, o then, what patience is it, that bears up the earth under these men? that holds the heavens from falling upon them, dt n2 pp-f np1, vvb av av-d p-acp pno32? av, uh av, q-crq n1 vbz pn31, cst vvz a-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2? cst vvz dt n2 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 47
759 and dashing them down into hell? that they yet perish not in the gain-saying of Corah? and dashing them down into hell? that they yet perish not in the gainsaying of Corah? cc vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp n1? cst pns32 av vvb xx p-acp dt j pp-f np1? (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 47
760 But there are spiritual judgem•nts somewhat more sutable to spiritual times, which I fear are prepared for these men; But there Are spiritual judgem•nts somewhat more suitable to spiritual times, which I Fear Are prepared for these men; p-acp pc-acp vbr j vvz av av-dc j p-acp j n2, r-crq pns11 vvb vbr vvn p-acp d n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 47
761 to be cast into a Gulf, (though not of the earth ) of error, which is worse, to be given over to a reprobate mind, and strong delusions to believe lies. to be cast into a Gulf, (though not of the earth) of error, which is Worse, to be given over to a Reprobate mind, and strong delusions to believe lies. pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (cs xx pp-f dt n1) pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av-jc, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc j n2 pc-acp vvi n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 47
762 For I must needs observe, that they, so soon as they fall to this trade of Preaching, they presently vent most dangerous errors. For I must needs observe, that they, so soon as they fallen to this trade of Preaching, they presently vent most dangerous errors. p-acp pns11 vmb av vvi, cst pns32, av av c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp d vvb pp-f vvg, pns32 av-j vvb av-ds j n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
763 Whence I conclude, that none dare presume to preach unsent; but men of such erroneous and desperate principles these men are of; Whence I conclude, that none Dare presume to preach unsent; but men of such erroneous and desperate principles these men Are of; c-crq pns11 vvb, cst pix vvb vvi pc-acp vvi j; cc-acp n2 pp-f d j cc j n2 d n2 vbr a-acp; (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
764 or else God punisheth this their disorderly sin, with delivering them up to such strong delusions as they are in: or Else God Punisheth this their disorderly since, with delivering them up to such strong delusions as they Are in: cc av np1 vvz d po32 j n1, p-acp vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp d j n2 c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp: (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
765 which I am indeed inclined the rather to believe, because such was the punishment of the Jewish Nation for the lik• sinne: and what was that, but a killing the Prophets, which I am indeed inclined the rather to believe, Because such was the punishment of the Jewish nation for the lik• sin: and what was that, but a killing the prophets, r-crq pns11 vbm av vvn dt av-c pc-acp vvi, c-acp d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp dt n1 n1: cc r-crq vbds cst, p-acp dt vvg dt n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
766 and stoning them that were sent unto them? A rejecting Christ in the Ministery of the Gospel: And what was the judgement that fell upon them for this their sinne? even that that hath remained as a Plague to their hearts; and stoning them that were sent unto them? A rejecting christ in the Ministry of the Gospel: And what was the judgement that fell upon them for this their sin? even that that hath remained as a Plague to their hearts; cc j-vvg pno32 cst vbdr vvn p-acp pno32? dt vvg np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc r-crq vbds dt n1 cst vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp d po32 n1? av d cst vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
767 for above this sixteen hundred year. for above this sixteen hundred year. c-acp p-acp d crd crd n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
768 And what was that? Read Romans 11. 8. and see how like it is, to that which these men, though past-feeling labour under: And what was that? Read Romans 11. 8. and see how like it is, to that which these men, though past-feeling labour under: cc q-crq vbds d? np1 np1 crd crd cc vvb c-crq av-j pn31 vbz, p-acp cst r-crq d n2, cs j vvb p-acp: (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
769 God hath (saith the Text) given them the spirit of slumber; eyes that they should not see; God hath (Says the Text) given them the Spirit of slumber; eyes that they should not see; np1 vhz (vvz dt n1) vvn pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1; n2 cst pns32 vmd xx vvi; (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
770 ears that they should not hear. O heavy judgement, and so much the more, that it is insensible! ears that they should not hear. O heavy judgement, and so much the more, that it is insensible! n2 cst pns32 vmd xx vvi. sy j n1, cc av av-d dt av-dc, cst pn31 vbz j! (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 48
771 God hath given them the spirit of slumber, and now I wonder not why they pretend to dream dreams: but alas! God hath given them the Spirit of slumber, and now I wonder not why they pretend to dream dreams: but alas! np1 vhz vvn pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av pns11 vvb xx c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi n2: p-acp uh! (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 48
772 they slumber with their sences lockt, their eyes are shut, their ears are stopt, they are in a maze, not knowing where nor how they are, nor what they would have, possest and troubled with the restless spirit of Giddy slumber: They strongly perswade themselves and others, that their eyes are open, they slumber with their Senses locked, their eyes Are shut, their ears Are stopped, they Are in a maze, not knowing where nor how they Are, nor what they would have, possessed and troubled with the restless Spirit of Giddy slumber: They strongly persuade themselves and Others, that their eyes Are open, pns32 n1 p-acp po32 n2 vvn, po32 n2 vbr vvn, po32 n2 vbr vvn, pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1, xx vvg c-crq ccx c-crq pns32 vbr, ccx q-crq pns32 vmd vhi, vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1: pns32 av-j vvi px32 cc n2-jn, cst po32 n2 vbr j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 48
773 and they see such things, as no men see, when alas! and they see such things, as no men see, when alas! cc pns32 vvb d n2, c-acp dx n2 vvb, c-crq uh! (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 48
774 what they see, is but a vision of the night, the work of inward phansie only, what they see, is but a vision of the night, the work of inward fancy only, q-crq pns32 vvb, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f j n1 av-j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 48
775 and their eyes are shut all the while: and their eyes Are shut all the while: cc po32 n2 vbr vvn d dt n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 48
776 and such is their misery, though men cry to them, and in their very ears, to awake and rouse them out of their dream, their ears are heavy, they cannot hear, or they cannot hear (at least) of that ear. and such is their misery, though men cry to them, and in their very ears, to awake and rouse them out of their dream, their ears Are heavy, they cannot hear, or they cannot hear (At least) of that ear. cc d vbz po32 n1, cs n2 vvb p-acp pno32, cc p-acp po32 j n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 av pp-f po32 n1, po32 n2 vbr j, pns32 vmbx vvi, cc pns32 vmbx vvi (p-acp ds) pp-f d n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 48
777 But may not any Preach that are able? But may not any Preach that Are able? cc-acp vmb xx d vvi cst vbr j? (9) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 48
778 There is a known distinction or two that may end the controversie: 1. We must distinguish of the state of the place wherein we are: There is a known distinction or two that may end the controversy: 1. We must distinguish of the state of the place wherein we Are: pc-acp vbz dt j-vvn n1 cc crd cst vmb vvi dt n1: crd pns12 vmb vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr: (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 48
779 If it be that we are cast upon the Heathens, Turks, or the like, where there is no Church nor Ministry, there every man is bound to make known the Gospel of Christ, If it be that we Are cast upon the heathens, Turks, or the like, where there is no Church nor Ministry, there every man is bound to make known the Gospel of christ, cs pn31 vbi cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2-jn, n2, cc dt j, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx n1, a-acp d n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 48
780 so far as he may with prudence do: so Far as he may with prudence do: av av-j c-acp pns31 vmb p-acp n1 vdb: (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 48
781 Or again, if Churches were not yet constituted, though the truth of the Gospel was entertained by many; Or again, if Churches were not yet constituted, though the truth of the Gospel was entertained by many; cc av, cs np1 vbdr xx av vvn, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp d; (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 49
782 we may grant without danger, that then men without a formall sending may exercise their gifts in such a way as is not lawfull in a setled Church. we may grant without danger, that then men without a formal sending may exercise their Gifts in such a Way as is not lawful in a settled Church. pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cst av n2 p-acp dt j n-vvg vmb vvi po32 n2 p-acp d dt n1 c-acp vbz xx j p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 49
783 But in such a Church as ours is, that is already constitute, and hath within her a setled Ministry, But in such a Church as ours is, that is already constitute, and hath within her a settled Ministry, p-acp p-acp d dt n1 c-acp png12 vbz, cst vbz av vvb, cc vhz p-acp pno31 dt j-vvn n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 49
784 for private men to presume to Preach, is such a notable sin in the Scripture, that it is there condemned from heaven, in as great a remarkable vengeance from God, in Corah's company, and the Nation of the Jews, as any we reade of. for private men to presume to Preach, is such a notable since in the Scripture, that it is there condemned from heaven, in as great a remarkable vengeance from God, in Corah's company, and the nation of the jews, as any we read of. p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, vbz d dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pn31 vbz a-acp vvn p-acp n1, p-acp c-acp j dt j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp npg1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt np2, p-acp d pns12 vvb pp-f. (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 49
785 We therefore knowing the terrour of the Lord, perswade our brethren. We Therefore knowing the terror of the Lord, persuade our brothers. pns12 av vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb po12 n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 49
786 2. We must in a setled Church distinguish of Preaching publiquely, and Teaching privately; the later, which consists in private exhortation, reproof, comfort, counsel, and the like, every member in private conference ought to perform from a principle of love, 2. We must in a settled Church distinguish of Preaching publicly, and Teaching privately; the later, which consists in private exhortation, reproof, Comfort, counsel, and the like, every member in private conference ought to perform from a principle of love, crd pns12 vmb p-acp dt j-vvn n1 vvi pp-f vvg av-j, cc vvg av-j; dt jc, r-crq vvz p-acp j n1, n1, n1, n1, cc dt j, d n1 p-acp j n1 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 49
787 for the edification of the whole body: but for the first particular of the distinction, the thing we are only upon, the publique preaching of the word, it being an act of Office, doth belong peculiarly to Church Officers, for the edification of the Whole body: but for the First particular of the distinction, the thing we Are only upon, the public preaching of the word, it being an act of Office, does belong peculiarly to Church Officers, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1: cc-acp p-acp dt ord j pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pns12 vbr av-j p-acp, dt j vvg pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbg dt n1 pp-f n1, vdz vvi av-j p-acp n1 n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 49
788 and may not be assumed by any other (let their parts and abilities be what they will) unless it be in order (as our Expectants) to ordination, and may not be assumed by any other (let their parts and abilities be what they will) unless it be in order (as our Expectants) to ordination, cc vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d n-jn (vvb po32 n2 cc n2 vbb r-crq pns32 vmb) cs pn31 vbb p-acp n1 (p-acp po12 n2) p-acp n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 49
789 and that by the leave and invitation of the Church wherein they are; and that by the leave and invitation of the Church wherein they Are; cc cst p-acp dt vvb cc n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbr; (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 49
790 I mean by publike preaching, a presuming to declare the minde of God by expounding and applying the holy Scripture in the place of our Assemblies before the Church in the seat of the Minister or any other. I mean by public preaching, a presuming to declare the mind of God by expounding and applying the holy Scripture in the place of our Assemblies before the Church in the seat of the Minister or any other. pns11 vvb p-acp j vvg, dt vvg p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg cc vvg dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc d n-jn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 49
791 For any private man, or man uncall'd, to offer this, is great presumption, condemn'd by the Scripture throughout, For any private man, or man uncalled, to offer this, is great presumption, condemned by the Scripture throughout, p-acp d j n1, cc n1 j, pc-acp vvi d, vbz j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 a-acp, (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 49
792 and nothing warrantable with God or man. and nothing warrantable with God or man. cc pix j p-acp np1 cc n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 49
793 Two things I should undertake here, viz. to shew you the ground of this distinction of publick Preaching and private teaching; Two things I should undertake Here, viz. to show you the ground of this distinction of public Preaching and private teaching; crd n2 pns11 vmd vvi av, n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f j vvg cc j n-vvg; (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 49
794 and to clear and confirm my conclusion thereupon, viz. That though private teaching be the duty of all, and to clear and confirm my conclusion thereupon, viz. That though private teaching be the duty of all, cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi po11 n1 av, n1 cst c-acp j n-vvg vbb dt n1 pp-f d, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 49
795 yet publick Preaching is the sin of any, but men in Office; yet public Preaching is the since of any, but men in Office; av j vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f d, cc-acp n2 p-acp n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 49
796 which (having been done so fully by others, to whom I refer you) I shall dispatch in a word. which (having been done so Fully by Others, to whom I refer you) I shall dispatch in a word. r-crq (vhg vbn vdn av av-j p-acp n2-jn, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb pn22) pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 49
797 For the ground and reason of this clear distinction one instance (of many) shall serve the turn: For the ground and reason of this clear distinction one instance (of many) shall serve the turn: p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n1 crd n1 (pp-f d) vmb vvi dt n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 49
798 and it is of women, whom we find in Scripture commended for private teaching, yet also forbidden there in publick Preaching, see Act. 18. 26. There Aquilla and Priscilla took Apollos unto them (it is said) and expounded the word: Mark, they took him to them, aside, into private, and it is of women, whom we find in Scripture commended for private teaching, yet also forbidden there in public Preaching, see Act. 18. 26. There Aquilla and Priscilla took Apollos unto them (it is said) and expounded the word: Mark, they took him to them, aside, into private, cc pn31 vbz pp-f n2, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 vvn p-acp j n-vvg, av av vvn a-acp p-acp j vvg, vvb n1 crd crd a-acp np1 cc np1 vvd np1 p-acp pno32 (pn31 vbz vvn) cc vvn dt n1: vvb, pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp pno32, av, p-acp j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
799 and there the woman, as well as the man, expounded the way of God unto Apollos. Well then, here is an example of a womans teaching in a private way; and there the woman, as well as the man, expounded the Way of God unto Apollos. Well then, Here is an Exampl of a woman's teaching in a private Way; cc a-acp dt n1, c-acp av c-acp dt n1, vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp npg1. av av, av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 vvg p-acp dt j n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
800 but doth this allow a womans publick Preaching? no alas; but does this allow a woman's public Preaching? no alas; cc-acp vdz d vvi dt ng1 j vvg? av-dx uh; (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
801 that's clearly forbidden in another text, which tels us, we must not suffer a woman to speak in the Church; that's clearly forbidden in Another text, which tells us, we must not suffer a woman to speak in the Church; cst|vbz av-j vvn p-acp j-jn n1, r-crq vvz pno12, pns12 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
802 neither to the end she may teach or learn. And as women are forbidden to speak at all, neither to the end she may teach or Learn. And as women Are forbidden to speak At all, av-d p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmb vvi cc vvb. cc p-acp n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d, (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
803 so are men forbidden to preach in the Church without a call; so Are men forbidden to preach in the Church without a call; av vbr n2 vvn p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
804 For no man taketh this honour to himself, unlesse he be called of God, as Aaron was: For no man Takes this honour to himself, unless he be called of God, as Aaron was: p-acp dx n1 vvz d n1 p-acp px31, cs pns31 vbb vvn pp-f np1, c-acp np1 vbds: (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
805 As if it had been said, in the times of the Gospel a call is as necessary to licence a Preacher, As if it had been said, in the times of the Gospel a call is as necessary to licence a Preacher, c-acp cs pn31 vhd vbn vvn, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 dt n1 vbz a-acp j pc-acp vvi dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
806 as it was in the time of the law: as it was in the time of the law: c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
807 For how shall they Preach except they be sent? That is, none can perform the Office of a Preacher (as just before, How shall they hear without a Preacher?) unless he be sent, that is, For how shall they Preach except they be sent? That is, none can perform the Office of a Preacher (as just before, How shall they hear without a Preacher?) unless he be sent, that is, c-acp c-crq vmb pns32 vvi c-acp pns32 vbb vvn? cst vbz, pix vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp j c-acp, q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1?) cs pns31 vbb vvn, cst vbz, (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
808 as we largely explained before, ordained according to the order of the Gospel, by the power of the Church. as we largely explained before, ordained according to the order of the Gospel, by the power of the Church. c-acp pns12 av-j vvn a-acp, vvd vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 50
809 Now, we never read of any in Scripture that were sent to preach, but they were thereby put into Office: yea this Preaching in the Text is expounded there, to be an exercise of one that is sent and none other: Now, we never read of any in Scripture that were sent to preach, but they were thereby put into Office: yea this Preaching in the Text is expounded there, to be an exercise of one that is sent and none other: av, pns12 av-x vvn pp-f d p-acp n1 cst vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pns32 vbdr av vvd p-acp n1: uh d vvg p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f pi cst vbz vvn cc pi j-jn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 50
810 and this [ being sent ] doth expound it selfe, to make a Preacher, as in the last words of the fourteenth verse; and this word Preacher is never given to any in Scripture but to men in Office. and this [ being sent ] does expound it self, to make a Preacher, as in the last words of the fourteenth verse; and this word Preacher is never given to any in Scripture but to men in Office. cc d [ vbg vvd ] vdz vvi pn31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, a-acp p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt ord n1; cc d n1 n1 vbz av-x vvn p-acp d p-acp n1 cc-acp p-acp n2 p-acp n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 50
811 Then those that to presume to preach must needs pretend to be sent some way or other: Then those that to presume to preach must needs pretend to be sent Some Way or other: av d cst pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi vmb av vvi pc-acp vbi vvn d n1 cc n-jn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 50
812 and I know no other sending but extraordinary or ordinary: now I wish our Adversaries to take which they please. and I know no other sending but extraordinary or ordinary: now I wish our Adversaries to take which they please. cc pns11 vvb dx n-jn vvg p-acp j cc j: av pns11 vvb po12 n2 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vvb. (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 50
813 Are they sent extraordinarily? That, though some of them have pleaded heretofore, they are all ashamed of, are they sent extraordinarily? That, though Some of them have pleaded heretofore, they Are all ashamed of, vbr pns32 vvn av-j? cst, cs d pp-f pno32 vhb vvn av, pns32 vbr d j pp-f, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 50
814 and do not now so much as pretend unto it: for indeed it is great blasphemy. and do not now so much as pretend unto it: for indeed it is great blasphemy. cc vdb xx av av av-d c-acp vvi p-acp pn31: c-acp av pn31 vbz j n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 50
815 Neither doe they pretend to be sent in an ordinary way, according to the nature of the word sending, or the Rule of the Gospel, Neither do they pretend to be sent in an ordinary Way, according to the nature of the word sending, or the Rule of the Gospel, av-dx vdb pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 50
816 as we have this day declared to you. How? and yet dare to preach? upon what account I beseech you? as we have this day declared to you. How? and yet Dare to preach? upon what account I beseech you? c-acp pns12 vhb d n1 vvn p-acp pn22. q-crq? cc av vvb pc-acp vvi? p-acp q-crq n1 pns11 vvb pn22? (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 50
817 Object. There is a sending of Duty as well as Office, saith one of them. Answ. How many absurdities are couch't together in these few words? Object. There is a sending of Duty as well as Office, Says one of them. Answer How many absurdities Are couched together in these few words? n1. pc-acp vbz dt n-vvg pp-f n1 c-acp av c-acp n1, vvz crd pp-f pno32. np1 q-crq d n2 vbr vvn av p-acp d d n2? (9) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 51
818 1. It would devide betwixt the Duty and Office of preaching, which differ no more than Ghost and Spirit; 1. It would divide betwixt the Duty and Office of preaching, which differ no more than Ghost and Spirit; crd pn31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg, r-crq vvb av-dx av-dc cs n1 cc n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 51
819 the same thing in two words. the same thing in two words. dt d n1 p-acp crd n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 51
820 2. It would devide betwixt a mans being sent by God, and put into Office by him; 2. It would divide betwixt a men being sent by God, and put into Office by him; crd pn31 vmd vvi p-acp dt ng1 vbg vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31; (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 51
821 still one and the same thing. 3. It is but the old distinction put into worse and harder words; still one and the same thing. 3. It is but the old distinction put into Worse and harder words; av crd cc dt d n1. crd pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp jc cc jc n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 51
822 which is, That private Christians may exercise their gifts in a way of love, in a private way: which is, That private Christians may exercise their Gifts in a Way of love, in a private Way: r-crq vbz, cst j np1 vmb vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 51
823 but there is a preaching in Office that onely is lawfull for men that are sent. but there is a preaching in Office that only is lawful for men that Are sent. cc-acp pc-acp vbz dt vvg p-acp n1 cst av-j vbz j p-acp n2 cst vbr vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 51
824 4. To speak all in a word, this sending in the very nature of the word, 4. To speak all in a word, this sending in the very nature of the word, crd p-acp vvi d p-acp dt n1, d vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 51
825 and sence of Scripture doth plainly exclude what ever such men pretend unto; to authorize their sinful disorderly practice of publick preaching: and sense of Scripture does plainly exclude what ever such men pretend unto; to authorise their sinful disorderly practice of public preaching: cc n1 pp-f n1 vdz av-j vvi r-crq av d n2 vvb p-acp; pc-acp vvi po32 j j n1 pp-f j vvg: (9) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 51
826 even all the four things we nam'd before. 1. It excludes the secret impulse of their own spirit: even all the four things we named before. 1. It excludes the secret impulse of their own Spirit: av d dt crd n2 pns12 vvd a-acp. crd pn31 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f po32 d n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 51
827 for no man that goes of his own accord, can be said to be sent; for no man that Goes of his own accord, can be said to be sent; c-acp dx n1 cst vvz pp-f po31 d n1, vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn; (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 51
828 the one is Active, the other Passive: and this is confirm'd by that known Text, No man taketh this honour to himself, the one is Active, the other Passive: and this is confirmed by that known Text, No man Takes this honour to himself, dt pi vbz j, dt j-jn j: cc d vbz vvn p-acp d j-vvn n1, dx n1 vvz d n1 p-acp px31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 51
829 but he that is called of God, as was Aaron, clearly expressing that going and calling are two things. but he that is called of God, as was Aaron, clearly expressing that going and calling Are two things. cc-acp pns31 cst vbz vvn pp-f np1, c-acp vbds np1, av-j vvg d vvg cc vvg vbr crd n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 51
830 2. Sending excludes the call of gifts also; for we not imagine that every man that is fit (eo ipso) a Justice of Peace, ability is one thing, commission another: 2. Sending excludes the call of Gifts also; for we not imagine that every man that is fit (eo ipso) a justice of Peace, ability is one thing, commission Another: crd vvg vvz dt vvb pp-f n2 av; p-acp pns12 xx vvi cst d n1 cst vbz j (fw-la fw-la) dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 vbz crd n1, n1 j-jn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 51
831 as most evidently appears by that clear Text, Mat. 10. 1, 5. In the first verse they have their qualification, and in the fift they receive their Commission, and are bid goe: and therefore examination or proving of gifts is but the way to Ordination: as in the Epistles to Timothy and Titus doth plainly appear. as most evidently appears by that clear Text, Mathew 10. 1, 5. In the First verse they have their qualification, and in the fift they receive their Commission, and Are bid go: and Therefore examination or proving of Gifts is but the Way to Ordination: as in the Epistles to Timothy and Titus does plainly appear. c-acp av-ds av-j vvz p-acp d j n1, np1 crd crd, crd p-acp dt ord n1 pns32 vhb po32 n1, cc p-acp dt ord pns32 vvi po32 n1, cc vbr vvn vvi: cc av n1 cc vvg pp-f n2 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: a-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1 cc np1 vdz av-j vvi. (9) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 51
832 3. Sending excludes Electing from the whole work: 3. Sending excludes Electing from the Whole work: crd vvg vvz vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 51
833 and therefore we finde sending and electing two things, and even perform'd in a different way, and Therefore we find sending and electing two things, and even performed in a different Way, cc av pns12 vvb vvg cc vvg crd n2, cc av vvn p-acp dt j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 51
834 and by different persons, in Acts 6. 5, 6. The people chose, and set the men before the Apostles, and by different Persons, in Acts 6. 5, 6. The people chosen, and Set the men before the Apostles, cc p-acp j n2, p-acp n2 crd crd, crd dt n1 vvd, cc vvd dt n2 p-acp dt n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 51
835 but they are not sent yet, and therefore the Apostles lay hands upon them. but they Are not sent yet, and Therefore the Apostles lay hands upon them. cc-acp pns32 vbr xx vvn av, cc av dt n2 vvb n2 p-acp pno32. (9) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 51
836 4. Sending is more than desiring (lastly) for this is but an act of an equal: 4. Sending is more than desiring (lastly) for this is but an act of an equal: crd vvg vbz dc cs vvg (ord) p-acp d vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 52
837 but sending is ever an act of Superiors. Desiring doth leave the power in the partee desir'd: but sending implyes the power to be in the partee sending. Desiring doth not, but sending is ever an act of Superiors. Desiring does leave the power in the party desired: but sending Implies the power to be in the party sending. Desiring does not, cc-acp vvg vbz av dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. vvg vdz vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd: p-acp vvg vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 vvg. vvg vdz xx, (9) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 52
838 while sending doth still put a man into Office: and a Minister in special, giving him authority to deliver his Message intrusted to him: while sending does still put a man into Office: and a Minister in special, giving him Authority to deliver his Message Entrusted to him: cs vvg vdz av vvi dt n1 p-acp n1: cc dt n1 p-acp j, vvg pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno31: (9) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 52
839 for how shall he preach except he be sent? That is, perform the Office of a Preacher, for how shall he preach except he be sent? That is, perform the Office of a Preacher, p-acp q-crq vmb pns31 vvi c-acp pns31 vbb vvn? cst vbz, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 52
840 except he hath receiv'd a Commission so to do, except he be sent? Which I conclude with this argument as the sum of this matter. except he hath received a Commission so to do, except he be sent? Which I conclude with this argument as the sum of this matter. c-acp pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 av pc-acp vdi, c-acp pns31 vbb vvn? r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 52
841 None may preach except he be sent: But Self-will, Gifts, Election, Desire or Invitations of the people are not sending. None may preach except he be sent: But Self-will, Gifts, Election, Desire or Invitations of the people Are not sending. pix vmb vvi c-acp pns31 vbb vvn: cc-acp j, n2, n1, n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr xx vvg. (9) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 52
842 Therefore those that have no other Commission then these four, may not preach. Therefore those that have no other Commission then these four, may not preach. av d cst vhb dx j-jn n1 cs d crd, vmb xx vvi. (9) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 52
843 But though we have not the Doctrine of Scripture we have many examples of Scripture that favour our preaching. But though we have not the Doctrine of Scripture we have many Examples of Scripture that favour our preaching. cc-acp cs pns12 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vhb d n2 pp-f n1 cst n1 po12 vvg. (9) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 52
844 1. Suppose it, yet you must know these two things. 1. That Example will never warrant the practice of any, 1. Suppose it, yet you must know these two things. 1. That Exampl will never warrant the practice of any, crd vvb pn31, av pn22 vmb vvi d crd n2. crd cst n1 vmb av-x vvi dt n1 pp-f d, (9) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 52
845 unlesse all circumstances of time, place, person, &c. that are materiall, meet together: unless all Circumstances of time, place, person, etc. that Are material, meet together: cs d n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1, av cst vbr j-jn, vvb av: (9) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 52
846 if thou beest not in all respects in the same condition, with that man thou lookst at in Scripture, his action is no pattern to thee. 2. That Examples in Scripture are not further to be imitated by us, if thou Best not in all respects in the same condition, with that man thou Lookest At in Scripture, his actium is no pattern to thee. 2. That Examples in Scripture Are not further to be imitated by us, cs pns21 vb2s xx p-acp d n2 p-acp dt d n1, p-acp d n1 pns21 vv2 p-acp p-acp n1, po31 n1 vbz dx n1 p-acp pno21. crd cst n2 p-acp n1 vbr xx jc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12, (9) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 52
847 then they are agreeing with the Word of Scripture. then they Are agreeing with the Word of Scripture. cs pns32 vbr vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 52
848 But secondly, as you have not one Word, so neither one Example in the holy Scripture that will stand you in stead in the least. Did not Apollos preach? But secondly, as you have not one Word, so neither one Exampl in the holy Scripture that will stand you in stead in the least. Did not Apollos preach? p-acp ord, c-acp pn22 vhb xx crd n1, av d crd n1 p-acp dt j n1 cst vmb vvi pn22 p-acp n1 p-acp dt ds. vdd xx npg1 vvi? (9) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 52
849 So may you in non-constituted Churches; So may you in non-constituted Churches; av vmb pn22 p-acp j n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 52
850 especially if you were known to be Ministers, as he is called, 1 Corinth. 3. 5. especially if you were known to be Ministers, as he is called, 1 Corinth. 3. 5. av-j cs pn22 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi n2, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn, crd np1. crd crd (9) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 52
851 But did not Philip preach? But did not Philip preach? cc-acp vdd xx vvi vvi? (9) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 52
852 So may you, in the same state of the Church, especially being ordained as Philip was, Acts 6. and an Evangelist too, Acts 21. 8. So may you, in the same state of the Church, especially being ordained as Philip was, Acts 6. and an Evangelist too, Acts 21. 8. av vmb pn22, p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j vbg vvn p-acp n1 vbds, vvz crd cc dt np1 av, n2 crd crd (9) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 52
853 But did not the Persecuted Saints goe Preaching the Word? Acts 8. But did not the Persecuted Saints go Preaching the Word? Acts 8. cc-acp vdd xx dt vvn n2 vvb vvg dt n1? np1 crd (9) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 52
854 So might you, if you were scattered by Persecution among Heathen and Infidels as they were; So might you, if you were scattered by Persecution among Heathen and Infidels as they were; av vmd pn22, cs pn22 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn cc n2 c-acp pns32 vbdr; (9) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 53
855 though you can never prove that any of them preached even in Persecution, but such as were Officers; for which we have two Reasons. though you can never prove that any of them preached even in Persecution, but such as were Officers; for which we have two Reasons. c-acp pn22 vmb av-x vvi cst d pp-f pno32 vvd av p-acp n1, cc-acp d c-acp vbdr n2; p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb crd n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 53
856 First, from the word there signifying preaching, which is as Doctor Seaman observes, never made use of in holy Scripture, First, from the word there signifying preaching, which is as Doctor Seaman observes, never made use of in holy Scripture, ord, p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvg vvg, r-crq vbz p-acp n1 n1 vvz, av-x vvd n1 pp-f p-acp j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 53
857 but to expresse an act of Office and Officers: but to express an act of Office and Officers: cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 53
858 and indeed the very word from whence this is immediately deriv'd, doth signifie the Gospel, or a good Message, and is derived from another word, which signifies a Messenger, and indeed the very word from whence this is immediately derived, does signify the Gospel, or a good Message, and is derived from Another word, which signifies a Messenger, cc av dt j n1 p-acp c-crq d vbz av-j vvn, vdz vvi dt n1, cc dt j n1, cc vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n1, r-crq vvz dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 53
859 or one put into Office and sent to declare this happy Message to the sons of men: or one put into Office and sent to declare this happy Message to the Sons of men: cc pi vvn p-acp n1 cc vvd pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 53
860 intimating to us, that the word Gospel doth carry a strong and invincible Argument in it against all those that offer to preach it, and are not sent. intimating to us, that the word Gospel does carry a strong and invincible Argument in it against all those that offer to preach it, and Are not sent. vvg p-acp pno12, cst dt n1 n1 vdz vvi dt j cc j n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp d d cst vvb pc-acp vvi pn31, cc vbr xx vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 53
861 Which indeed the Apostle seemeth to laugh at, as a plain contradiction, in the words before mentioned, How shall they preach, except they be sent? Which indeed the Apostle seems to laugh At, as a plain contradiction, in the words before mentioned, How shall they preach, except they be sent? r-crq av dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp, c-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvn, c-crq vmb pns32 vvi, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn? (9) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 53
862 But all might prophesie one by one, in the Church of Corinth, why may not we? But all might prophesy one by one, in the Church of Corinth, why may not we? p-acp d n1 vvi crd p-acp crd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, q-crq vmb xx pns12? (9) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 53
863 You may, when you are Prophers as they were: for that is a mistake to think that all in the Church might prophesie: You may, when you Are Prophers as they were: for that is a mistake to think that all in the Church might prophesy: pn22 vmb, c-crq pn22 vbr n2 p-acp pns32 vbdr: c-acp d vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi cst d p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi: (9) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 53
864 for certainly none could Prophesie but Prophets: And are all Prophets? No surely: Therefore expound the 31 verse with 29. and 32. and the matter is ended: for Certainly none could Prophesy but prophets: And Are all prophets? No surely: Therefore expound the 31 verse with 29. and 32. and the matter is ended: p-acp av-j pix vmd vvi p-acp n2: cc vbr d n2? uh-dx av-j: av vvb dt crd n1 p-acp crd cc crd cc dt n1 vbz vvn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 53
865 All may prophesie; that is, All that are Prophets; let the Prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge, and all those that are Prophets may have time enough to speak by turn. All may prophesy; that is, All that Are prophets; let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge, and all those that Are prophets may have time enough to speak by turn. d vmb vvi; cst vbz, d cst vbr n2; vvb dt n2 vvb crd cc crd, cc vvb dt j-jn n1, cc d d cst vbr n2 vmb vhi n1 av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 53
866 You have now no more to urge, but that of Paul; whom we made before to appear to be a Minister, You have now no more to urge, but that of Paul; whom we made before to appear to be a Minister, pn22 vhb av dx dc pc-acp vvi, cc-acp d pp-f np1; ro-crq pns12 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 53
867 even as soon as he was made a Christian (though not before, as some of you were) as you read Acts 26. 16. What now can you further urge for your selves? No more? O that the Lord would open your eyes, to see the Error and Danger of your wayes: Alas! even as soon as he was made a Christian (though not before, as Some of you were) as you read Acts 26. 16. What now can you further urge for your selves? No more? O that the Lord would open your eyes, to see the Error and Danger of your ways: Alas! av c-acp av c-acp pns31 vbds vvn dt njp (cs xx a-acp, c-acp d pp-f pn22 vbdr) p-acp pn22 vvb n2 crd crd q-crq av vmb pn22 av-jc vvi p-acp po22 n2? av-dx dc? sy cst dt n1 vmd vvi po22 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po22 n2: uh! (9) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 53
868 What can I do more than to pray for you? and to him that is able to restore your souls, to him to commend you, with him to leave you? Yet with you I desire to leave this advice, What can I do more than to pray for you? and to him that is able to restore your Souls, to him to commend you, with him to leave you? Yet with you I desire to leave this Advice, q-crq vmb pns11 vdi av-dc cs pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22? cc p-acp pno31 cst vbz j pc-acp vvi po22 n2, p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pn22, p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pn22? av p-acp pn22 pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 53
869 before I take leave, That though it seem a hard matter, yet you would take the Apostles Counsell,, before I take leave, That though it seem a hard matter, yet you would take the Apostles Counsel,, c-acp pns11 vvb n1, cst cs pn31 vvb dt j n1, av pn22 vmd vvi dt n2 n1,, (9) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 53
870 and study to be quiet; henceforth doing no longer ours, but your own Businesse; or else, and study to be quiet; henceforth doing no longer ours, but your own Business; or Else, cc vvb pc-acp vbi j-jn; av vdg dx av-jc png12, cc-acp po22 d n1; cc av, (9) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 53
871 if that be too hard, and you will needs have the work that you would desire, seek and endeavour (by giving up your selves to be prov'd and ordain'd) the Office of a Bishop; if that be too hard, and you will needs have the work that you would desire, seek and endeavour (by giving up your selves to be proved and ordained) the Office of a Bishop; cs d vbb av j, cc pn22 vmb av vhi dt n1 cst pn22 vmd vvi, vvb cc n1 (p-acp vvg a-acp po22 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn) dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 54
872 and be assured by me, you shall find the Ministers very ready, upon the least desert, to afford unto you the right hand of fellowship. and be assured by me, you shall find the Ministers very ready, upon the least desert, to afford unto you the right hand of fellowship. cc vbi vvn p-acp pno11, pn22 vmb vvi dt n2 av j, p-acp dt ds n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 54
873 CAP. VI. That the People who leave the true Ministers to follow such as have no Calling, are guilty of a very great sin. CAP. VI. That the People who leave the true Ministers to follow such as have no Calling, Are guilty of a very great since. np1 crd. cst dt n1 r-crq vvb dt j n2 pc-acp vvi d c-acp vhb dx vvg, vbr j pp-f dt j j n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 54
874 WE are now attained to the last Conclusion, which is, That if for men to preach in a true Church, where there is a lawful Ministrie setled, be so great a sinne; WE Are now attained to the last Conclusion, which is, That if for men to preach in a true Church, where there is a lawful Ministry settled, be so great a sin; pns12 vbr av vvn p-acp dt ord n1, r-crq vbz, cst cs p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt j n1 vvn, vbb av j dt n1; (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
875 then doubtlesse, for any to forsake a true Church and a lawfull Ministerie, to follow and hear such sinfull Teachers, is a very great sinne too; Though alas! then doubtless, for any to forsake a true Church and a lawful Ministry, to follow and hear such sinful Teachers, is a very great sin too; Though alas! av av-j, p-acp d pc-acp vvi dt j n1 cc dt j n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi d j n2, vbz dt av j n1 av; cs uh! (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
876 poor ignorant deluded wretches think not so; poor ignorant deluded wretches think not so; j j j-vvn n2 vvb xx av; (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
877 they that offer thus to preach, are deeply guilty, as I have told you, this very action of theirs bringing so much disorder with it, they that offer thus to preach, Are deeply guilty, as I have told you, this very actium of theirs bringing so much disorder with it, pns32 cst vvb av pc-acp vvi, vbr av-jn j, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pn22, d j n1 pp-f png32 vvg av d n1 p-acp pn31, (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
878 and coming from such dangerous principles, endeavours the subversion, and utter over-throw of all the Churches of Christ in the world, and coming from such dangerous principles, endeavours the subversion, and utter overthrow of all the Churches of christ in the world, cc vvg p-acp d j n2, n2 dt n1, cc vvi j pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
879 and Chargeth Apostacy upon all the Churches that have been in the world since the dayes of the Apostles: and Charges Apostasy upon all the Churches that have been in the world since the days of the Apostles: cc vvz n1 p-acp d dt n2 cst vhb vbn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2: (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
880 of so deep a nature is their sinne; of so deep a nature is their sin; pp-f av j-jn dt n1 vbz po32 n1; (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
881 and you by following of them, do plainly become partakers of their sinne; be it never so great or dangerous: and you by following of them, do plainly become partakers of their sin; be it never so great or dangerous: cc pn22 p-acp vvg pp-f pno32, vdb av-j vvi n2 pp-f po32 n1; vbb pn31 av-x av j cc j: (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
882 and when Judgement comes, 'tis speciall Mercie, if the Congregation that joyned with them be spared, while Corah and his company are swallowed up. and when Judgement comes, it's special Mercy, if the Congregation that joined with them be spared, while Corah and his company Are swallowed up. cc c-crq n1 vvz, pn31|vbz j n1, cs dt n1 cst vvd p-acp pno32 vbb vvn, n1 np1 cc po31 n1 vbr vvn a-acp. (10) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 54
883 Many, in a sort, that are not approvers of the men and ways we now speak of, are yet partakers of these mens sinnes, Many, in a sort, that Are not approvers of the men and ways we now speak of, Are yet partakers of these men's Sins, d, p-acp dt n1, cst vbr xx n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pns12 av vvb pp-f, vbr av n2 pp-f d ng2 n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 54
884 because they do not what God requires and in them lies, to prevent the same: But how much more are they that approve of, and joyn with them! Because they do not what God requires and in them lies, to prevent the same: But how much more Are they that approve of, and join with them! c-acp pns32 vdb xx r-crq np1 vvz cc p-acp pno32 vvz, p-acp vvb dt d: cc-acp c-crq d dc vbr pns32 d vvb pp-f, cc vvb p-acp pno32! (10) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 54
885 as many hundreds of ignorant Creatures doe. Besides, you are not partakers with them in their sins onely hereby; as many hundreds of ignorant Creatures do. Beside, you Are not partakers with them in their Sins only hereby; c-acp d crd pp-f j n2 vdb. a-acp, pn22 vbr xx n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2 av-j av; (10) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 54
886 but you directly sinne your selves many wayes. I cannot tell you how many sinnes you commit in this one, of following these unsent Preachers, but you directly sin your selves many ways. I cannot tell you how many Sins you commit in this one, of following these unsent Preachers, cc-acp pn22 av-j vvb po22 n2 d n2. pns11 vmbx vvi pn22 c-crq d n2 pn22 vvb p-acp d crd, pp-f vvg d j n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 55
887 nor indeed how sore judgements belong unto you for it. nor indeed how soar Judgments belong unto you for it. ccx av c-crq j n2 vvb p-acp pn22 p-acp pn31. (10) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 55
888 Sins of omission, in that you neglect to attend on the publick Ordinances to which you are called: Sins of omission, in that you neglect to attend on the public Ordinances to which you Are called: ng1 pp-f n1, p-acp cst pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2 p-acp r-crq pn22 vbr vvn: (10) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 55
889 in that you cease to own, respect and countenance the Over-seers Christ hath given you: in that you cease to own, respect and countenance the Overseers christ hath given you: p-acp cst pn22 vvb p-acp d, n1 cc vvi dt n2 np1 vhz vvn pn22: (10) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 55
890 of Commission, in that you rent your selves by unlawfull Schism from the Church of Christ, of Commission, in that you rend your selves by unlawful Schism from the Church of christ, pp-f n1, p-acp cst pn22 vvb po22 n2 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 55
891 and his Ministry: in that you doe thereby what in you lies to break and ruine all the Churches and Ministers of Christ in the world: in that you against expresse command, hear those Prophets that God never sent; and his Ministry: in that you do thereby what in you lies to break and ruin all the Churches and Ministers of christ in the world: in that you against express command, hear those prophets that God never sent; cc po31 n1: p-acp cst pn22 vdb av r-crq p-acp pn22 vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1: p-acp cst pn22 p-acp j n1, vvb d n2 cst np1 av-x vvd; (10) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 55
892 and have, to conclude, a very great stroak in all these Confusions, Errors and Heresies, that now swarm within our Churches. and have, to conclude, a very great stroke in all these Confusions, Errors and Heresies, that now swarm within our Churches. cc vhb, pc-acp vvi, dt j j n1 p-acp d d n2, n2 cc n2, cst av vvb p-acp po12 n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 55
893 Consider, O consider, I beseech you dearly beloved, and lay these things to heart: I perswade my self, that could you be serious and patient in weighing these things a while, you would be at a stand, if not face about. Consider, Oh Consider, I beseech you dearly Beloved, and lay these things to heart: I persuade my self, that could you be serious and patient in weighing these things a while, you would be At a stand, if not face about. vvi, uh vvb, pns11 vvb pn22 av-jn vvn, cc vvd d n2 p-acp n1: pns11 vvb po11 n1, cst vmd pn22 vbi j cc j p-acp vvg d n2 dt n1, pn22 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1, cs xx n1 p-acp. (10) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 55
894 1. Consider, what good can you get (though you promise much) while you lie under that heavy curse, They shall not profit — you: That is, they doe you much hurt, and spirituall damage. 1. Consider, what good can you get (though you promise much) while you lie under that heavy curse, They shall not profit — you: That is, they do you much hurt, and spiritual damage. crd np1, r-crq j vmb pn22 vvb (cs pn22 vvb av-d) cs pn22 vvb p-acp d j n1, pns32 vmb xx n1 — pn22: cst vbz, pns32 vdb pn22 d n1, cc j n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 55
895 And doe you not find it by daily experience? Whom among you, but at his very entrance upon these wayes, hath the foundation of his whole Religion shaken immediately? I have wondred often at the frequent truth of this Observation, And do you not find it by daily experience? Whom among you, but At his very Entrance upon these ways, hath the Foundation of his Whole Religion shaken immediately? I have wondered often At the frequent truth of this Observation, cc vdb pn22 xx vvi pn31 p-acp j n1? ro-crq p-acp pn22, cc-acp p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp d n2, vhz dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1 vvn av-j? pns11 vhb vvn av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 55
896 untill I considered this Text and Curse, They shall not profit this people at all. Oh that you would consider it also. until I considered this Text and Curse, They shall not profit this people At all. O that you would Consider it also. c-acp pns11 vvd d n1 cc n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi d n1 p-acp d. uh cst pn22 vmd vvi pn31 av. (10) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 55
897 2. Consider what good you may doe us too, by leaving them at last, and returning again to the Fold and Shepherds of Jesus Christ. 2. Consider what good you may do us too, by leaving them At last, and returning again to the Fold and Shepherd's of jesus christ. crd np1 q-crq j pn22 vmb vdi pno12 av, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp ord, cc vvg av p-acp dt vvb cc n2 pp-f np1 np1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 55
898 For as your itching ears have heaped up such a multitude of Teachers; so your eares well bored again would throw them down as fast. Alas! For as your itching ears have heaped up such a multitude of Teachers; so your ears well bored again would throw them down as fast. Alas! c-acp c-acp po22 j-vvg n2 vhb vvn a-acp d dt n1 pp-f n2; av po22 n2 av vvn av vmd vvi pno32 a-acp c-acp av-j. np1! (10) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 55
899 what doth uphold them but the pleasant Aire of your Encouragement; would you withdraw, they fall immediately with shame and sorrow: what does uphold them but the pleasant Air of your Encouragement; would you withdraw, they fallen immediately with shame and sorrow: q-crq vdz vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po22 n1; vmd pn22 vvi, pns32 vvb av-j p-acp n1 cc n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 55
900 were there no Hearers, there would be no such Teachers. For as we cannot hear without Preachers, so they will not preach without Hearers: were there no Hearers, there would be no such Teachers. For as we cannot hear without Preachers, so they will not preach without Hearers: vbdr a-acp dx n2, pc-acp vmd vbi dx d n2. c-acp c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp n2, av pns32 vmb xx vvi p-acp n2: (10) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 55
901 and now will you not recompense your former prejudice to the Church and them, and your selves besides, and now will you not recompense your former prejudice to the Church and them, and your selves beside, cc av vmb pn22 xx vvi po22 j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc pno32, cc po22 n2 a-acp, (10) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 56
902 while so fair an advantage remains in your hands? However, if love cannot win and prevail, let the terror and fear of the Lord perswade, whose strict command I reade unto you, and leave upon you; while so fair an advantage remains in your hands? However, if love cannot win and prevail, let the terror and Fear of the Lord persuade, whose strict command I read unto you, and leave upon you; cs av j dt n1 vvz p-acp po22 n2? c-acp, cs n1 vmbx vvi cc vvi, vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvi, rg-crq j n1 pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, cc vvi p-acp pn22; (10) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 56
903 Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, Hearken not unto the words of the Prophets that prophesie to you, they make you vain. Thus Says the Lord of Hosts, Harken not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy to you, they make you vain. av vvz dt n1 pp-f n2, vvb xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cst vvb p-acp pn22, pns32 vvb pn22 j. (10) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 56
904 And why? I have not sent these Prophets, yet they ran: I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied. And why? I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran: I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied. cc c-crq? pns11 vhb xx vvn d n2, av pns32 vvd: pns11 vhb xx vvn p-acp pno32, av pns32 vvd. (10) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 56

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
10 0 Act. 19. 32. Act. 19. 32. n1 crd crd
13 0 Psal. 26. 5. Psalm 26. 5. np1 crd crd
15 0 Church of God. Church of God. n1 pp-f np1.
30 0 Rom. 9. 6. Rom. 9. 6. np1 crd crd
38 0 Sins of the Church of corinth. Sins of the Church of corinth. n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
61 0 Scandalous persons in a true Church. Scandalous Persons in a true Church. j n2 p-acp dt j n1.
72 0 2 Thes. 2. 2 Thebes 2. crd np1 crd
73 0 Gal. 2. 3. Gal. 2. 3. np1 crd crd
74 0 Revel. 2. 3. and 3. 14. 20. Revel. 2. 3. and 3. 14. 20. vvb. crd crd cc crd crd crd
77 0 1. Visible Church not a company of true Saints. Mat. 13. 37. Mat. 3. 12. 1. Visible Church not a company of true Saints. Mathew 13. 37. Mathew 3. 12. crd j n1 xx dt n1 pp-f j n2. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
83 0 2. Nor alwaies of visible Saints. 2. Nor always of visible Saints. crd ccx av pp-f j n2.
87 0 Reas, Because corruptions strike not the being of a Church. Reas, Because corruptions strike not the being of a Church. np1, c-acp n2 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
95 0 What and wherein is the form of a visible Church. Generally in Ordinances. What and wherein is the from of a visible Church. Generally in Ordinances. q-crq cc q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. np1 p-acp n2.
101 0 When two or three are met together in my Name, defines a Church. Matth. 18. When two or three Are met together in my Name, defines a Church. Matthew 18. c-crq crd cc crd vbr vvn av p-acp po11 n1, vvz dt n1. np1 crd
105 0 Specially in Ministers of the Word. Specially in Ministers of the Word. av-j p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1.
111 0 Therefore the Sacraments are called by Reverend Ʋsher, dependents on the Word. Therefore the Sacraments Are called by Reverend Ʋsher, dependents on the Word. av dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp n-jn n1, n2-jn p-acp dt n1.
121 0 Docens, utens. The Papists of late deny this: but Stapleton one of the chief among them saith, The preaching of the Gospel is the proper and Teaching, utens. The Papists of late deny this: but Stapleton one of the chief among them Says, The preaching of the Gospel is the proper and np1, fw-la. dt njp2 pp-f j vvi d: cc-acp np1 crd pp-f dt j-jn p-acp pno32 vvz, dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz dt j cc
125 0 a very cleer Note of the Catholick Church, provided by lawfull Ministers. Princ. dort. c. 22. a very clear Note of the Catholic Church, provided by lawful Ministers. Prince dort. c. 22. dt j j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvn p-acp j n2. np1 zz. sy. crd
133 0 Rev. 2. 5. Nulla possit • schismatius fieri tanta corruptio, i. emendatio, quanta est schismatis pernities, if the doctrine of faith be sound, Tert. de praes. cap. 6. Si confessio ejus convenit cum Scripturis verus est Christianus, sin minus falsus. Chrysost. Rev. 2. 5. Nulla possit • schismatius fieri tanta Corruption, i. emendatio, quanta est Schisms pernities, if the Doctrine of faith be found, Tert de Praes. cap. 6. Si confessio His convenit cum Scriptures verus est Christian, since minus False. Chrysostom n1 crd crd fw-la fw-la • n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, sy. fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la ng1, cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb j, np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la np1, n1 fw-la fw-la. np1
165 0 Ecclefia est unius cōgregationis cujus membra inter se combinantur & ordinariè conveniunt uno in loco ad publicū Religionis exercitium. Ame. Med. p. 215. 2. 2. Ecclesia est unius cōgregationis cujus membra inter se combinantur & ordinariè conveniunt Uno in loco ad publicū Religion Exercise. Am. Med. p. 215. 2. 2. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. vbm. np1 n1 crd crd crd
171 0 Our Churches true Churches. Our Churches true Churches. po12 n2 j n2.
177 0 Nothing in them to the contrary. Nothing in them to the contrary. np1 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n-jn.
178 0 1. If either, we in these later daies should have some allowance above these first Apostolicall Churches, for the Church is compared to a ship, the which the more it sails upon the sea the more it is subject to leakes: to a house, that with oldness doth decay and grow to ruine, &c. See Morney of the Church. p. 38. 1. If either, we in these later days should have Some allowance above these First Apostolical Churches, for the Church is compared to a ship, the which the more it sails upon the sea the more it is Subject to leaks: to a house, that with oldness does decay and grow to ruin, etc. See Morney of the Church. p. 38. crd cs d, pns12 p-acp d jc n2 vmd vhi d n1 p-acp d ord j n2, p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, dt r-crq dt av-dc pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 dt av-dc pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp n2: p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp n1 vdz vvi cc vvb pc-acp vvi, av vvb n1 pp-f dt n1. n1 crd
198 0 2. Nothing wanting in them. 2. Nothing wanting in them. crd np1 vvg p-acp pno32.
211 0 Cause in Covenant. Psal. 50. 5. Cause in Covenant. Psalm 50. 5. vvb p-acp n1. np1 crd crd
216 0 1. Having the Seal of the Covenant. 1. Having the Seal of the Covenant. crd np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
225 0 The Sacraments of the Jewish Church in substance were one and the same with our Sacraments, Heb. 13. 8. 1 Cor. 10. 1, 2, 3. Joh. 8. 56. Joh. 6. 50, 51. Col. 1. 11, 12. 1 Cor. 5. 7. all say this except Papists, Anabaptists, Arminians and Socinians. The Sacraments of the Jewish Church in substance were one and the same with our Sacraments, Hebrew 13. 8. 1 Cor. 10. 1, 2, 3. John 8. 56. John 6. 50, 51. Col. 1. 11, 12. 1 Cor. 5. 7. all say this except Papists, Anabaptists, Arminians and socinians. dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp n1 vbdr crd cc dt d p-acp po12 n2, np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd, crd, crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd, crd np1 crd crd, crd crd np1 crd crd d vvi d j njp2, np1, njp2 cc njp2.
250 0 2. And word of it. Church is built upon the foundation of Apostles and Prophets. 2. And word of it. Church is built upon the Foundation of Apostles and prophets. crd cc n1 pp-f pn31. n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2.
253 0 Rom. 9. 4. Rom. 9. 4. np1 crd crd
256 0 Rom. 3. 1, 2. The walls of the Church have their foundation in the Names (i) doctrine of the twelve Apostles; and is therefore the pillar and ground of truth. Rev. 21. 14. Rom. 3. 1, 2. The walls of the Church have their Foundation in the Names (i) Doctrine of the twelve Apostles; and is Therefore the pillar and ground of truth. Rev. 21. 14. np1 crd crd, crd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 (uh) n1 pp-f dt crd n2; cc vbz av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. n1 crd crd
263 0 Ubi est fides illic est Ecclesia, ubi non est fides, ibi non est ecclesia, Chryso. Ubi est fides illic est Ecclesia, ubi non est fides, There non est Church, Chryso. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1, np1.
266 0 3. And the blessings of it. 3. And the blessings of it. crd cc dt n2 pp-f pn31.
269 0 1. Conversion. 1. Conversion. crd n1.
280 0 2. Speciall Providence. 2. Special Providence. crd j n1.
286 0 3. Salutation of all Churches. 3. Salutation of all Churches. crd n1 pp-f d n2.
297 0 Conclus. 3. Conclusion. 3. np1. crd
301 0 The Arg. in generall, to prove our Ministery. The Argument in general, to prove our Ministry. dt np1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n1.
306 0 The parts of the Argument. The parts of the Argument. dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
310 0 1. From principles of our adversaries. 1. From principles of our Adversaries. crd p-acp n2 pp-f po12 n2.
313 0 Who lay claim to four things. Who lay claim to four things. r-crq vvd n1 p-acp crd n2.
317 0 1. An inward impulse. 1. an inward impulse. crd dt j n1.
320 0 2. Gifts. 2. Gifts. crd n2.
344 0 Election of the people. Election of the people. n1 pp-f dt n1.
345 0 3. Ames himself saith thus, Populus in judicando dirigi potest, ac ordinariè debet a judicio aliorum pastorum electionem vel praeeunte vel comitante. Cont. Bell. p. 96. 3. Ames himself Says thus, Populus in judicando dirigi potest, ac ordinariè debet a Judicio Aliorum Pastorum electionem vel praeeunte vel comitante. Cont. Bell. p. 96. crd np1 px31 vvz av, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1. np1 n1. n1 crd
350 0 4. The peoples desire. 4. The peoples desire. crd dt ng1 n1.
356 0 The conclusion of the first branch of the Argument. The conclusion of the First branch of the Argument. dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1.
368 0 The second part of the Argument. Four other things the Ministers have which their adversaries want. The second part of the Argument. Four other things the Ministers have which their Adversaries want. dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1. crd j-jn n2 dt n2 vhb r-crq po32 n2 vvi.
372 0 Humane learning. Humane learning. j n1.
379 0 Omnia mea mecum porto. Omnia mea mecum porto. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
383 0 The Prophets are but expounders of the Law. Calvin. The prophets Are but expounders of the Law. calvin. dt ng1 vbr cc-acp n2 pp-f dt n1. np1.
387 0 Three parts of humane learning judg'd expedient for a Divine. Three parts of humane learning judged expedient for a Divine. crd n2 pp-f j n1 vvn j p-acp dt j-jn.
391 0 1. History. 1. History. crd n1.
393 0 2. Arts. 2. Arts. crd n2
394 0 3. Tongues. 3. Tongues. crd ng1.
399 0 All which three the adverse partee had occasion to use in their dispute at Wiviliscomb. All which three the adverse party had occasion to use in their dispute At Wiviliscomb. d r-crq crd dt j n1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1.
401 0 2. Allowance of all the reformed Churches in the world. 2. Allowance of all the reformed Churches in the world. crd n1 pp-f d dt vvn n2 p-acp dt n1.
408 0 They are not so much as members of particular, Nor of the universall visible Church. They Are not so much as members of particular, Nor of the universal visible Church. pns32 vbr xx av av-d c-acp n2 pp-f j, ccx pp-f dt j j n1.
411 0 Much lesse Ministers. Much less Ministers. av-d av-dc n2.
421 0 3. A being fixed and setled in the Church. 1. In place. 3. A being fixed and settled in the Church. 1. In place. crd np1 vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp n1.
426 0 Note. Note. n1.
432 0 2. Of time. 2. Of time. crd pp-f n1.
435 0 1 Cor. 12. 28. 1 Cor. 12. 28. vvn np1 crd crd
436 0 Acts 3. 1 Joh. 4. 1. Acts 3. 1 John 4. 1. n2 crd crd np1 crd crd
441 0 Eph. 4. Mat. 28. 20. Ephesians 4. Mathew 28. 20. np1 crd np1 crd crd
446 0 Allowance and order from a Christian Magistrate. Allowance and order from a Christian Magistrate. n1 cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1.
457 0 Caution. The particulars of a Ministers regular call. Caution. The particulars of a Ministers regular call. n1. dt n2-j pp-f dt n2 j n1.
460 0 Cura etiam us omuia (speaking of the Ministers call) rectè siant, pertinet ac Magistratum, Ames. de consu. lib. 4. cap. 25. num. 27. Cure etiam us omuia (speaking of the Ministers call) rectè siant, pertinet ac Magistratum, Ames. de consu. lib. 4. cap. 25. num. 27. fw-la fw-la pno12 fw-la (vvg pp-f dt n2 vvb) fw-la j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1. fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
471 0 We have what the Word requires. We have what the Word requires. pns12 vhb q-crq dt n1 vvz.
474 0 1. To make us Ministers. 1. To make us Ministers. crd p-acp vvi pno12 n2.
475 0 The nature of Ordination. The nature of Ordination. dt n1 pp-f n1.
482 0 Rules touching the necessity of Ordination. Rules touching the necessity of Ordination. n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1.
487 0 M. Seaman In talibus non est aliquid iterandum, saith a Canon of the Papists themselves. Note. Because Calvinists and Lutherans place so much in a Christian Magistrate. M. Seaman In Talibus non est Aliquid iterandum, Says a Canon of the Papists themselves. Note. Because Calvinists and Lutherans place so much in a Christian Magistrate. n1 n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 px32. n1. p-acp np1 cc njp2 vvi av av-d p-acp dt njp n1.
497 0 The necessity of imposition of hands in some respects, either for orders sake or to avoid scandal, is acknowledged by these Protestant Divines who make least account of laying on of hands. M. Seaman, p. 74. Note. Our Ordination is such as the word holds out. The necessity of imposition of hands in Some respects, either for order sake or to avoid scandal, is acknowledged by these Protestant Divines who make least account of laying on of hands. M. Seaman, p. 74. Note. Our Ordination is such as the word holds out. dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n2, av-d p-acp ng1 n1 cc pc-acp vvi n1, vbz vvn p-acp d n1 vvz r-crq vvb av-ds n1 pp-f vvg p-acp pp-f n2. n1 np1, n1 crd n1. po12 n1 vbz d p-acp dt n1 vvz av.
505 0 The Ordination of Barnabas and Paul was ordinary. The Ordination of Barnabas and Paul was ordinary. dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 vbds j.
511 0 Nos enim (sai. h Tarno. of the business in hand) necessarium existionamus secundum quid, nimirum quia citra scandalum omitti hodiè non potest, qui tot annos in ecclesiâ ufitatus fuit. Nos enim (sai. h Tarno. of the business in hand) Necessary existionamus secundum quid, Nimirum quia citra scandalum omitti hodiè non potest, qui tot annos in ecclesiâ ufitatus fuit. fw-la fw-la (zz. p-acp np1. pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la.
514 0 Note. Note. n1.
521 0 Gen. 48 14, 20 Gen. 48 14, 20 np1 crd crd, crd
521 1 Num. 8. 12. Num. 8. 12. np1 crd crd
522 0 Persons ordaining. Persons ordaining. n2 vvg.
523 0 1. Principall, the holy Ghost. 1. Principal, the holy Ghost. crd j-jn, dt j n1.
527 0 Observ. 1. Observation 1. np1 crd
534 0 2. Ministeriall ordinary teaching Elders. 2. Ministerial ordinary teaching Elders. crd j j vvg n2-jn.
544 0 Observ. Observation np1
545 0 Five Arguments to prove the power of Ordaining in the hands of ordinary Officers. Five Arguments to prove the power of Ordaining in the hands of ordinary Officers. crd n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2.
577 0 Conclusion. Conclusion. n1.
592 0 Four Arguments to cleer the succession of Ordination. Four Arguments to clear the succession of Ordination. crd n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1.
608 0 Rome not Antichrist, before the Councel of Trent: though Antichristian, not wholly so. Room not Antichrist, before the Council of Trent: though Antichristian, not wholly so. vvb xx np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp jp, xx av-jn av.
611 0 Because Rome was not at her height of sin, till that Councel. Because Room was not At her height of since, till that Council. p-acp vvb vbds xx p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, c-acp cst n1.
612 0 Which appears because there was never so many and dangerous Heresies decreed before the Councel of Trent. Which appears Because there was never so many and dangerous Heresies decreed before the Council of Trent. r-crq vvz c-acp a-acp vbds av-x av d cc j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
624 0 The conclusion of the first Argument. The conclusion of the First Argument. dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1.
633 0 Note. Note. n1.
635 0 Because there were strange mottions towards Reformation in Rome before, and somewhat effectuall. Because there were strange mottions towards Reformation in Room before, and somewhat effectual. c-acp a-acp vbdr j n2 p-acp n1 p-acp vvb a-acp, cc av j.
641 0 The conclusion. The conclusion. dt n1.
642 0 A second Argument that Rome was a true Church till the Councel of Trent at least. A second Argument that Room was a true Church till the Council of Trent At least. dt ord n1 cst vvb vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp ds.
651 0 Conclusion. Conclusion. n1.
653 0 Reformatio Ecclesiarum per Angliam, An. Dom. 1547. See more Sleid. de statu Relig. pag. 599. l. 19. Reformation Ecclesiarum per England, Nias Dom. 1547. See more Sleid. de Statu Relig page. 599. l. 19. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 crd vvb av-dc np1 fw-fr fw-la np1 n1. crd n1 crd
657 0 Seven Considerables to clear the Ordination of our first Reformers in England. You may reade those decrees in Sleidan. they were made An. 1539. as pag. 346. and abolisht An. 1547. as pag. 399. Seven Considerables to clear the Ordination of our First Reformers in England. You may read those decrees in Sleidan. they were made Nias 1539. as page. 346. and abolished Nias 1547. as page. 399. crd n2-j p-acp j dt n1 pp-f po12 ord n2 p-acp np1. pn22 vmb vvi d n2 p-acp np1. pns32 vbdr vvn np1 crd p-acp n1. crd cc vvn np1 crd p-acp n1. crd
682 0 We leave Rome in two things. We leave Room in two things. pns12 vvb vvi p-acp crd n2.
694 0 And as to this worst of the cases; Johnson the Separatist himself helps us: observing, that in case of Idolatry (in the time of the Law) the Levites and Priests that had revolted, upon Repentance kept their first functions without any new anointing or imposition of hands: and for this h• quotes many Texts. And as to this worst of the cases; Johnson the Separatist himself helps us: observing, that in case of Idolatry (in the time of the Law) the Levites and Priests that had revolted, upon Repentance kept their First functions without any new anointing or imposition of hands: and for this h• quotes many Texts. cc c-acp p-acp d js pp-f dt n2; np1 dt n1 px31 vvz pno12: vvg, cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1) dt np2 cc n2 cst vhd vvn, p-acp n1 vvd po32 ord n2 p-acp d j vvg cc n1 pp-f n2: cc p-acp d n1 vvz d n2.
702 0 Our Adversaries may be feared to have to do too much with Jesuits. Our Adversaries may be feared to have to do too much with Jesuits. po12 n2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vhi pc-acp vdi av av-d p-acp np2.
709 0 Coll. Pulpitguard Routed, Coll. Pulpitguard Routed, np1 n1 n-vvn,
727 0 Our Ministrie manifested: Our Ministry manifested: po12 n1 vvn:
729 0 1. From its Fruit. 1. From its Fruit. crd p-acp po31 np1
736 0 2. Its effect. 2. Its Effect. crd po31 n1.
741 0 Note. Note. n1.
754 0 The sin of unsent Preachers. The since of unsent Preachers. dt n1 pp-f j n2.
794 0 Rutherford, Hall, Collings, Ferriby, &c. Rutherford, Hall, Collings, Ferriby, etc. np1, n1, np1, np1, av
805 0 Heb. 5. 4. Hebrew 5. 4. np1 crd crd
807 0 Rom. 10. 15. Rom. 10. 15. np1 crd crd
858 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
872 0 1 Tim. 3. 1. 1 Tim. 3. 1. vvn np1 crd crd
883 0 Hearers are partakers of the sin of unsent Preachers. Hearers Are partakers of the since of unsent Preachers. n2 vbr n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n2.
886 0 Sin in hearing of them directly too. since in hearing of them directly too. n1 p-acp vvg pp-f pno32 av-j av.
894 0 Jer. 23. 32. Jer. 23. 32. np1 crd crd
903 0 Jer. 23. 16. with 21. Jer. 23. 16. with 21. np1 crd crd p-acp crd